Is Islam The Answer To Problems In The World?

[Mughal1]

An Introduction to the Science of Tafseer

by Mufti Shafi Uthmani.

The literal meaning of tafseer in the Arabic language is to open or to explain, interpret or comment. Technically, the science of tafseer is a branch of knowledge in which the meanings of the Quran are explained and its injunctions and wisdoms are described openly and clearly. (al-Burham) Addressing the Holy Prophet, the Glorious Qur'an says
We revealed the Qur'an to you so that you explain to the people what has been sent down to them (1644).

The Holy Qur'an also says
Surely, Allah did a great favour to Muslims when He sent a Messenger to them from among them who would recite His verses before them and purify them and teach them the Book and the Wisdom (3164).
Keeping this in view, it should be noted that the Holy Prophet did not only teach the words of the Quran, but he also explained these in details. This is why, on some occasions, the revered Companions had to devote years together in learning a single Surah; details will, insha-Allah, appear later on.

Until such time that the Holy Prophet graced the mortal world with his presence, seeking the explanation of any verse was not much of a problem. When the Companions faced any difficulty, they would turn to him and get a satisfying answer. But, later on after him, it became necessary that the tafseer of Qu'ran be preserved as a permanent branch of knowledge so that, along with the words of the noble Qur'an, its correct meaning as well strands were protected and conserved for the Muslim Ummah, and heretics and deviationists could find no room for distortion of its meanings. So, with the grace and tawfeeq of Allah Almighty, this Ummah accomplished this wonderful mission with such efficiency that today we can say without any doubt or fear of rejection that not only are the words of this last Book of Allah protected but also stands protected that correct tafseer and explanation which has reached us through the Holy Prophet and his Companions who were ever-prepared to sacrifice their lives for him.

In what ways did the Muslim Ummah protect and preserve the 'ilm? What extreme hardships they faced in this pursuit? How many stages did this struggle have to go through? All this has a long and fascinating history which cannot be taken up in the present context. The intention here is to state briefly as to what are the sources of Qur'anic exegesis and how these sources have been utilized in explaining the noble Qur'an by all those countless books on 'Ilm al-Tafseer available in every language. These sources are six in number

1. The Glorious Qur'an

The first source of the knowledge of tafseer is the Holy Qur'an itself. Accordingly, it happens very often that a certain point which is brief and requires explanation is invariably clarified by some other verse of the Qur'an itself. For instance, there appears that sentence of prayer in the Surah al-Fatihah
'Guide us in the straight path - the path of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace...'
Now it is not clear here as to who are those whom Allah Almighty has blessed. But, in another verse, they have been identified very clearly where it is said
So, these are the people whom Allah Almighty has blessed, being the prophets, their true followers, the martyrs (in the way of Allah) and the righteous. (469)
Therefore, when respected commentators explain some verse, they first check to see if a tafseer of this verse is already there elsewhere in the noble Qur'an itself. If it is there, they elect to go by it as their first choice.

2. The Hadeeth

The words and the deeds of the Holy Prophet called Hadeeth, and as it has been stated earlier, Allah Almighty had sent him with the Qur'an solely for the purpose of explaining to people, openly and explicitly, the correct meanings of the noble Qur'an. Consequently, he discharged this duty with grace and excellence both by his words and deeds. In fact his whole blessed life is, after all, a practical tafseer of Qur'an. It is for this reason that respected commentators, in order to understand the Qur'an, have laid the greatest emphasis on Hadeeth as the second source, and it is in the light of ahadeeth that they have determined the meanings of the Book of Allah. However, because all sorts of narrations - sound, weak, and fabricated - are included in Hadeeth, research-oriented commentators do not accept a narration as trustworthy until it withstands the principles used in the scrutiny of Hadeeth narrations. Hence, finding a hadeeth report somewhere, looking at it, and then employing it to determine a certain tafseer is not correct, because that report could be weak, even contrary to other stronger reports. This is really a very delicate matter, and venturing therein is the exclusive prerogative of those who have spent their years in mastering this field of knowledge.

3. The Reports from the Sahabah

The noble Sahabah (RA) (Companions), may Allah be pleased with them all, had received their education directly from the Holy Prophet . In addition to that, they were personally present on the scene when Wahy came, and they had themselves witnessed all circumstances and backgrounds of the revelation of the Qur'an. Therefore, naturally, the recorded statements of these blessed souls are far more authentic and trustworthy in explaining the noble Qur'an; the later people cannot take that place. Hence, in the case of verses the explanation of which is not found in the Qur'an or Hadeeth, statements recorded from the noble Companions (RA) are given the highest priority. Consequently, if there is a consensus of Companions on the explanation of a certain verse, the commentators follow just that, and explaining it in any way, other than that, is not permissible. By the way, if the statements of Companions (RA) differ in the interpretation (tafseer) of a certain verse, then the commentators who come later examine them in the light of arguments and determine as to which interpretation or explanation can be given preference. In order to handle this situation, there is an important corpus of rules and regulations already codified under the sciences of Usul al-Hadeeth and Usul al-Tafseer a detailed discussion of which is not appropriate here.

4. The Reports from the Tabi'in or Successors

After Companions (RA) (Sahabah) come the Successors (Tabi'in). The later are those who have learnt the tafseer of Qur'an from the Companions (RA). Therefore, their statements too have great importance in the science of tafseer, although there exists a difference among scholars whether or not the statements of the tabi'in are decisive in tafseer (al-ltqan, 2/179) but their importance is something which cannot be denied.

5. The Arabic Language

Since the noble Qur'an was revealed in the Arabic language, therefore, in order to explain the Qur'an, it is necessary to have a complete mastery over the language. There are several verses of the noble Qur'an in the background of which there happen to be just no attending circumstances of revelations, or any juristic or scholastic question, therefore, in their tafseer or explanation, the sayings of the Holy Prophet , or the statements of the sahabah and tabi'in are not reported. For that reason, the only means through which these can be explained is that of the Arabic language, and it is on the basis of language alone that they are elucidated. Besides that, should there be some difference in the tafseer of a certain verse, then, in that case too, the science of linguistics is used to run a test of veracity between varying opinions.

6. Deliberation and Deduction

The last source of tafseer consists of deliberation and deduction. The subtleties and mysteries of the noble Qur'an are an ocean with no shore, no end. Therefore, the more a person, who has been blessed with insight into the Islamic sciences by Allah Almighty, deliberates in it, the more he discovers ever-new mysteries and subtleties. As a result of this, commentators do present the outcomes of their respective deliberations as well, but mysteries and subtleties so described are found acceptable only when they do not go against the five sources mentioned above. So, should a person, while explaining the Qur'an, come out with a subtle point or independent judgment which is contrary to the Qur'an and Sunnah, Consensus (Ijm-a&#039, Language, or the statements of Companions and Successors, or stands in conflict with another principle of Shari'ah, that will then have no credence. Some mystics (RH) had started describing such mysteries and subtleties in tafseer, but investigative scholars of the ummah did not consider these trustworthy because the personal opinion of any person against the basic principles of the Qur'an, Sunnah and Shariah has obviously no weight. (al-ltqan, 2/184)

The rules relating to Israelite reports

Judaica or Isra'iliyya-t are narratives which have reached us through Jews and Christians. It may be noted that early commentators used to write down all sorts of narration's which reached them from an identified source. Many of these narration's were straight Judaica. Therefore, it is equally necessary to know what they really are. The reality is that some noble Companions and their Successors first belonged to the religion of the people of the Book, later on when they became Muslims and learnt the Qur'an, they came across several events relating to past communities in the Qur'an and which they had also read in the books of their previous religion. Therefore, while referring to the events mentioned in the Qur'an they would describe other details before Muslims which they had seen in the books of their old religion. These very details have entered into the books of tafseer under the name of 'Isra'iliyyat'. Hafiz ibn Kathir, who is one of the authentic research scholars, has written that there are three kinds of 'Isra-liyya-t'

1. Narrations, the truth of which is proved from other evidences of 'the Qur'an and Sunnah, for instance, the drowning of Pharoah and the ascent of Sayyidna Musa (AS) onto Mount Tur (Sinai).

2. Narrations the falsity of which is proved from other evidences of the Qur'an and Sunnah, for instance, it appears in Judaic narration's that Sayyidna Sulayman (AS) had become (God forbid) an apostate in his later years. Its refutation is proved from the Qur'an. It is said there
   'It was not Sulayman who became an infidel, but the devils did become infidels' (2102).
   To cite yet another example, it finds mention in Judaic narration's that (God forbid) Sayyidna Dawud (AS) (David) committed *****ery with the wife of his general (Uriah), or, having him killed through all sorts of contrivances, ended up marrying his wife. This too is a blatant lie, and taking such narration's to be false is imperative.

3. Narration's regarding which the Qur'an, the Sunnah and the Shariah are silent, such as the injunctions of Torah etc., are subjects about which silence is to be observed as taught by the Holy Prophet neither confirm, nor falsify. There is, however, a difference of opinion among scholars whether or not reporting such narrations is permissible. Hafiz ibn Kathir has given the decisive word by saying that reporting these is permissible all right but doing so is useless because they cannot be taken as authentic.(Muqaddamah Tafseer ibn Kathir)

Misconceptions about Tafseer

Hopefully, details given above have made it clear that the tafseer (exegesis or interpretation) of the noble Qur'an is an extremely delicate and difficult undertaking for which getting to know the Arabic language alone is not enough. In fact, it is necessary to have expertise in all related branches of knowledge. Therefore, scholars say that a mufassir or commentator of the Qur'an must have vast and deep knowledge of the syntax, etymology, rhetoric, and literature of the Arabic language, as well as, that of prophetic Traditions, principles governing jurisprudence and exegesis, doctrinal articles of belief and scholastics. The reason is that one cannot arrive at correct conclusions while explaining the Qur'an unless there be that adequacy in these fields of knowledge.

It is regrettable that a dangerous epidemic has overtaken Muslims lately whereby many people have started taking the sole reading ability of Arabic sufficient for the tafseer (interpretation) of the Qur'an. As a result, anyone who gets to read ordinary Arabic starts passing out opinions in the domain of Qur'anic exegesis. Rather, it has been noticed on occasions that people having just passable familiarity with the Arabic language, and who have yet to master their Arabic to perfection, take it upon themselves to engage in explaining the Qur'an following their whims, even going to the limit of finding faults with classical commentators. Bad come to worse, there are some subtle tyrants who would, by simply reading the translation, imagine that they have become scholars of the Qur'an, not even feeling shy of criticizing commentators of great stature.

It should be understood very clearly that this is a highly dangerous pattern of behaviour which, in matters of religion, leads to fatal straying. As regards secular arts and sciences, everyone can claim to understand that should a person simply learn the English language and go on to study books of medical science, he would not be acknowledged as a physician by any reasonable person any where in the world, and certainly not trustworthy enough to take care of somebody's life unless he has been educated and trained in a medical college. Therefore, having learnt English is not all one needs to become a doctor.

Similarly, should anyone knowing English hope to become an engineer just by reading through engineering books, it is clear that no sane person in this world would accept him as an engineer. The reason is that this technical expertise cannot be acquired simply by learning the English language. It would, rather, need a formal training in the discipline under the supervision and guidance of expert teachers. When these stringent requirements are inevitable in order to become a doctor or engineer, how can the learning of Arabic language alone become sufficient in matters relating to the Qur'an and Hadeeth? In every department of life, everyone knows and acts upon the principle that every art or science has its own particular method of learning and its own peculiar conditions. Unless these are fulfilled, the learner's opinion in given, arts and sciences will not be considered trustworthy. If that is so, how can the Qur'an and the Sunnah become so unclaimed a field of inquiry that there be no need to acquire any art or science in order to explain them, and anyone who so wishes starts passing out opinions in this matter?

Some people say that the Qur'an has itself stated that 'And surely We have made the Qur'an easy for the sake of good counsel.' And since the noble Qur'an is a simple book, its explanation hardly needs much of a support from any art or science. But this argument is terribly fallacious, which is, in itself, based on lack of intellect and plenty of superficiality. The fact is that the verses of the Qur'an are of two kinds. Firstly, there are the verses that offer general good counsel, relate lesson-oriented events and introduce subjects dealing with taking of warning and acting on sound advice. Examples of this are the mortality of the world, the accounts of Paradise and Hell, the discourses likely to create the fear of God and the concern for the Hereafter, and other very simple realities of life. Verses of this kind are undoubtedly easy and anyone who knows the Arabic language can benefit from their good counsel by understanding them.

It is in relation to teachings of this kind that, in the verse cited above, it was said that 'We have made them easy'. Hence, the word (for the sake of good counsel) in the verse itself is pointing out towards this meaning.
Contrary to this, the other kind consists of verses which include injunctions, laws, articles of faith and intellectual subjects, Understanding verses of this kind as they should be rightfully understood and deducing and formulating injunctions and rulings from them cannot be done by just any person unless one has the insight and permeating reach into the Islamic areas of knowledge. This is why the noble Companions, whose mother-tongue was Arabic and they did not have to go anywhere to get trained into understanding Arabic, used to spend long periods of time in learning the Qur'an from the Holy Prophet . 'Allamah al-Suyuti has reported from Im-am Abu 'Abd al-Rahman Sulami that the Companions, who formally learned the Qur'an from the Holy Prophet , such as Sayyidna 'Uthman ibn 'Affan (RA) and 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud (RA) and others, have told us that, after having learnt ten verses of the Qur'an from the Holy Prophet , they would not proceed on to the next verses until such time that they had covered all that was intellectually and practically involved in the light of these verses. They used to say
We have learnt the Qur'an, knowledge and action all in one. (al-ltqan 2/176)

Consequently, as reported in Mu'atta of Imam Malik, Sayyidna 'Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) spent full eight years memorizing Surah al-Baqarah alone and, as in the Musnad of Ahmad, Sayyidna Anas' (RA), says that 'one of us who would learn Surah al-Baqarah and Surah al-Imran had his status enormously raised among us.'(Ibid)

Worth noticing is the fact that these noble Companions whose mother-tongue was Arabic, who had the highest degree of expertise in poetry and letters and who would have no difficulty in having very long qasidah poems perfectly committed to their memories with the least of effort, why would they need, just to memorize the Qur'an and understand its meanings, as long a time as eight years, and that too, for mastering one Surah? The only reason for this was that proficiency in the Arabic language was not enough to have a learning of the noble Qur'an and areas of knowledge bearing on it. In order to do that, it was also necessary to seek the benefit of the teaching and the company of the Holy Prophet . Now this is so obvious that the noble Companions inspite of having an expertise in the Arabic language and notwithstanding their being direct witnesses to the revelation, still needed the process of going through formal education at the feet of the blessed master in order to become the 'alims of the Qur'an, how then, after all these hundreds of years following the revelation of the Qur'an, just by cultivating an elementary familiarity with Arabic, or by simply looking at translations, can anyone claim to having become a commentator of the Qur'an? What a monsterous audacity and what a tragic joke with knowledge and religion! People who opt for such audacity should remember well that the

Holy Prophet has said

Whoever says anything about the Qur'an without knowledge, then he should make his abode in Hell. (Abu Dawud, as in al-ltqan, 2/179)

The Holy Prophet has also said

Whoever talks about the Qur'an on the basis of his opinion, and even if says something true in it, still he made a mistake. (Abu Daw'ud, Nasa'i)

Famous Commentaries of the Qur'an

Countless commentaries of the Glorious Qur'an have been written since the blessed period of the Prophethood. In fact, no other book of the world has been served as much as the noble Qur'an. Introducing all these commentaries is not possible even in some detailed book, much less in a brief introduction such as this. But, what we wish to do here is to introduce very briefly the major commentaries that have served as particular sources of Ma'ariful Qur'an and which have been cited there time and again. Although, during the period the above commentary was being written, many commentaries and hundreds of books were constantly referred to, but here, the purpose is to limit the introduction to commentaries the references to which will appear repeatedly.

Tafseer ibn Jarir The real name of this tafseer is Jami' al-Bayan and it was compiled by Allamah Aba Ja'far Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari (died 310 Hijrah). Allamah Tabari is a highly rated commentator, Muhaddith (hadeeth expert) and historian. It is said that he kept writing for forty years continuously and used to write forty pages every day (al-Bidayah wa al-Nihayah, v. 11, p. 145). There are charges of being Shi'ah against him, but researchers have refuted this charge and the truth of the matter is that he is a highly regarded scholar of the followers of the Sunnah, rather one of the Shi'ite scholars.

Being in thirty volumes, his tafseer enjoys the status of a basic source for later commentaries. In his explanation of the verses, he quotes different scholars and then goes on to prove the position which, according to him, is weightier, of course, with arguments and proof. It must, however, be admitted that narration's of all sorts, sound and weak, have found a place in his commentary. Because of this, not every narration presented by him can be relied upon. In reality, he was aiming through his commentary to collect and compile all narration's that could become available to him, so that this collected material could be put to use later on. Conceded is the fact that he has given the chain of reporters along with each narration so that whoever wishes to investigate into the chain of narrators could do so and decide for himself if the narration's are true or false.

Tafseer ibn Kathir Hafiz 'Imad al-din Abu al-Fida' Isma'il ibn Kathir al-Dimashqi al-Shafi'i (died 774 Hijrah), a distinguished research scholar of the eighth century, is the author of this commentary. It has been published in four volumes. Here emphasis has been laid on explanatory narration's. A special feature is his criticism as hadeeth expert on different narration's, and from this point of view, this book holds a distinct place among all books of tafseer.

Tafseer Al-Qurtubi Its full name is Al-Jami li-Ahkam al-Qur'an. It was written by the famous learned writer and research scholar of Andalusia (Spain), Abu 'Abdullah Muhammad ibn Ahmad Abi Bakr ibn Farah al-Qurtubi (died 671 Hijrah). He was a follower of the Maliki school of fiqh and was known all over for his 'ibadah and piety. The fact is that the basic objective of this book was to deduce juristic injunctions and rulings from the Qur'an yet, while doing so, he has also provided the explanation of verses, research into difficult words, discussion of diacritical marks and elegance of style and composition, and related Traditions and Reports in his tafseer, and quite ably so. This book is in twelve volumes and has been published repeatedly.

Al-Tafseer al-Kabir This is the work of Imam Fakhr al-din al-Razi (died 606 Hijrah). Its real name is Mafatih al-Ghayb, but is popularly known as Tafseer Kabir'. Imam Razi is an imam of the theology of Islam, therefore, great emphasis has been laid in his tafseer on rational and scholastic debates and on the refutation of false sects'. But, the truth is that this tafseer is, in its own way, a unique key to the Qur'an as well.

Furthermore, the pleasing way in which the meanings of the Qur'an have been clarified and the mutual link of the Qur'anic verses established, is all too praise-worthy. Most likely, Imam Razi himself wrote down his tafseer as far as Surah al-Fath. Onwards from there, he could not complete. So, the remaining part of the tafseer, from Surah al-Fatiha to the end, was completed by Qadi Shihab al-Din ibn Khalil al-Khawli al-Dimashqi (died 639 Hijrah) or Shaykh Najm al-Din Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Qamuli (died 777 Hijrah). (Kashaf al-Zunun v. 2, p. 477)

Imam Razi has particularly emphasised scholastic debates and the refutation of false sects in accordance with the dictates of his time, and while doing so, his discussions have become too lengthy at several places, therefore, some people have made the following comment on his tafseer 'There is everything in this (book) except the tafseer.' But this comment is a terrible injustice to Tafseer Kabir. That which is the truth has already been stated above, namely, that this tafseer enjoys a high rating as far as the resolution of the meanings of the Qur'an is concerned. But, there are places where he has explained verses of the Qur'an while moving away from the consensus of the ummah, however, such places are very thinly spread out in this book that goes on to eight volumes.

Tafseer al-Bahr al-Muhit This was written by 'Allamah Abu Hayyan al-Gharnati al-Andalusi (died 754 Hijrah) who was a master of syntax and rhetoric in addition to other Islamic fields of learning. As a result of this, his own tafseer is soaked in syntax and rhetoric. He places special stress on investigating into the words of every verse, the difference in structures and on points of eloquence.

Ahkam al-Quran by al-Jassas This was written by Imam Abu Bakr al-Jassas al-Razi (died 370 Hijrah) who occupies a distinguished place among Hanafi jurists. The deduction of juristic injunctions and rulings from the noble Qur'an is the subject of this book. Instead of explaining verses in serial continuity, he has taken up the juristic details as called for by verses which consist of juristic injunctions. Several other books have also been written on this subject, but this book enjoys a prominent place among those.

Tafseer al-Durr al-Manthur This was written by 'Allamah Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti (died 910 Hijrah). Its full name is 'al-Durr al-Manth-ur fi al-Tafseer bi I'Ma'thur.' Here 'Allamah al-Suyuti has tried to collect all narration's about the tafseer of Qur'an he was able to find. Several hadeeth scholars such as Hafiz ibn Jarir, Imam Baghawi, Ibn Marduwayh, Ibn Hibban and Ibn Majah and others had already worked in this area on their own. 'Allamah al-Suyuti has assembled narration's presented by all of them in this book. But, rather than refer to complete chain of authorities along with narration's, he has found it sufficient to simply name the particular author who has presented that narration under his authority so that, if needed, one could go back to the work and investigate into the ultimate authority. Since his purpose was to put together a mass of narration's, as a result of which, all sorts of narration's, sound and weak, have found their way into his book. Hence, every narration allowed entry by him cannot be considered reliable without investigation into its authority. There are occasions when Allamah al-Suyuti does indicate with each narration the degree of its authority as well. But, as he is known to be fairly easy-going in respect of hadeeth critique, it is still difficult to fully rely on that too.

Al-Tafseer al-Mazhari This was written by Qadi Thanaullah Panipati (died 1225 Hijrah). He has named this tafseer as 'Al-Tafseer al-Mazhari, after the name of his spiritual master, Mirza Mazhar Jan-e-Janan Dehlavi. This tafseer of his is very simple and clear, and extremely useful to locate brief explanations of Qur'anic verses. Along with the elucidation of Qur'anic words, he has also taken up related narration's in ample details, and in doing so, he has made an effort to accept narration's after much more scrutiny as compared with other commentaries.

Ruh al-Ma'ani The full name of this tafseer is 'Ruh al-Ma'ani fi Tafseer al-Quran al-'Azim wa al-Sab al-Mathani' and it was written by 'Allamah Mahmud al-Alusi (died 1270 Hijrah), the famous scholar of the last Period of Baghdad, and comprises of thirty volumes. He has made his best possible effort to make this tafseer comprehensive. There are exhaustive discussions on language, syntax, letters, style, and on jurisprudence, articles of faith, scholastics, philosophy, astronomy, mysticism and related narratives of Traditions. He has made an attempt to leave no intellectual aspect pertaining to a verse unexplained. In the case of hadeeth narratives as well, the author of this work has been more cautious as compared to other commentators. From this angle, this is a very comprehensive commentary, and no future venture in connection with the tafseer of the Qur'an can now n afford to ignore its help.

http//www.al-adaab.org/home/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=95%3Aan-introduction-to-the-science-of-tafseer&catid=37%3Atafsir-wa-ilmul-tafsir&Itemid=18

TYPES OF SUNNI AHADEETH COLLECTIONS AND AHADEETH CLASSIFICATIONS

1. Sahifah

Sahifah is a collection of Ahadeeth of Sayyidina Muhammad as written down by one of his companions. Collection of Abdullah bin Al-Aas known as Sadiqah is an example.

2. Musannaf

It is a large collection of Ahadeeth in which Ahadeeth relating to different topics are put together and arranged in chapters dealing with a particular topic. Muwatta of Imam Malik, Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim are examples of this kind.

3. Musnad

The word Musnad (supported) was originally used for Ahadeeth which were supported by a complete uninterrupted chain of narrators going back to a companion who related it from Sayyidina Muhammad. But later on the term came to used in a more general sense of reliable and authoritative Ahadeeth. In this sense the term is also used for all reliable works of Hadeeth literature, and the works like Sunan of al-Darimi and Sunan of Al-Bukhari may be called Musnads. But technically, it is used only for those collections of Ahadeeth in which they are arranged in accordance to the names of the final authorities by whom they are related irrespective of their subject matter.

4. Sunan

Sunan are collections of Ahadeeth relating to Al-Ahkam (legal injunctions). The collection prepared by Imam Abu Dau?d (RA), Imam Nasa?i (RA), and others are known as Sunan works.

5. Mu?jam

The term Mu?jam is commonly applied to such works on various subjects which are arranged in alphabetical order. The collections which are arranged under the names of the companions in alphabetical order are also known as Mu?jam al-Sahaba. But according to the authorities of the science of Hadeeth the term is technically used for such collections of Ahadeeth which in fact have been arranged according to the Muhadditheen from whom the compiler himself received them. Collections belonging to this class are Tabrani, Ibn al-Qani.

6. Ijzah

The ijzah are collections of Ahadeeth that have been handed down on the authority of one single individual whether he be a Sahabi (companion) or a Taba?ee (successor).

7. Rasa?il

These are collection of Ahadeeth which deal with one particular topic out of the following eight topics into which the contents of the Jam?i books of Ahadeeth may be classified

a) Aqaaid (Beliefs).
b) Ahkam (Laws).
c) Ruqaq (Peity, Asceticism, Mysticism etc.)
d) Aadaab (etiquettes in eating, drinking, travelling etc.)
e) Tafsir (commentary of the Holy Qur?an).
f) Tarikh or Siyar (historical or biographical matters which include cosmology, ancient history, life of Sayyidina Muhammad companions and successors.
g) Fitan (trials and tribulations).
h) Appreciation and denunciation of persons and places.
The Rasa?il are also called Kutub (Books). The works of Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani and Jalaluddin Suyuti belong to this category.

8 ) Mustadrak

These are collections of Ahadeeth in which the complier has accepted the conditions laid down by previous compilers, and adds Ahadeeth left by the original compilers for some reason. Mustadrak of Hakim belongs to this category who increased the Ahadeeth in the works of Bukhari and Muslim which were originally not included by them in their Sahihs.

9. Mustakhraj

Mustakhraj are those collections of Ahadeeth in which a later compiler adds fresh Isnads (chains of narrators) to the traditions already collected by previous compilers. Abu Nu?aym Isfahani wrote a Mustakhraj on the Sahih of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim by adding fresh chains of narrators for some of the traditions which were already included by them in their Sahihs.

10. Jami?

Jami? are those collection of Ahadeeth which contain Ahadeeth relating to various subject matters mentioned under Rasa?il. Sahih Bukhari and Tirmidhi are examples of this category.

11. Arba?eenat

Arba?eenat as the name suggests are the collections of forty Ahadeeth relating to one or more subjects which may have appeared of special interest to the compiler.

The Arba?een of Imam Nawawi (RA) is an example of this kind.

This is in obedience to the Hadeeth of Sayyidina Muhammad

?Whosoever of my ummah commits to memory Forty Ahadeeth regarding religious matters, he will be raised with the Jurists and religious scholars on The Day of Judegement?

CLASSIFICATION OF HADEETH

Ahadeeth have been divided into three main categories on the basis of reliability of the narrators and the degree of authenticity of the text

1. Al-Sahih (Sound)

A Hadeeth that has come down through the virtuous and pious men of age and whose integrity is beyond doubt and therefore the chain of transmission (Al-Isnad) and the text (Al-Matn) are sound, furthermore its text doesn?t contradict any established facts, quran or belief of Islam. They have grades

a) Those given by Bukhari and Muslim.
b) Those given by Bukhari alone.
c) Those given by Muslim alone.
d) Those not given by either, but fulfil their shuroot (conditions set by them).
e) Those which fulfil Bukhari?s Shuroot (conditions set by Imam Bukhari).
f) Traditions sound in the opinion of other authorities.
2) Al-Hasan (Good)
A Hadeeth which is not considered quite as strong as a Sahih Hadeeth because of the fact that some of its narrators have been found to have a weaker memory in comparison to the narrators of a Sahih Hadeeth. They are however sufficient for establishing points of law.

3. Al-Da?eef or Al-Saqeem (infirm)

The moral excellence of narrators of this category of Ahadeeth is questionable. These types of Ahadeeth have various degrees keeping in view the defects in their reporters or the texts. Allowance is made for using weak Ahadeeth in dealing with advise, stories, and good behaviour. Weak Ahadeeth should not be used in dealings with matters of law, i.e. Halal and Haram.

WITH REFERENCE TO THE NUMBER OF TRANSMITTERS

1. Mutawatir (continuous)

A Hadeeth reported by a large number of people at different times, which makes it impossible for any falsehood to enter it. This condition must be met in the entire chain from its source to its end.

2. Mashoor (popular)

These are Ahadeeth which were originally narrated in the first generation by two to four narrators. Later (on their authority) these were narrated by several narrators.

3. Aziz (rare)

A Hadeeth that has been transmitted by not less then two persons from not less then two.

4. Ghareeb (poor or strange)

A Hadeeth that is narrated from only one companion or from a single person at a later stage. It may apply to the chain of transmission (Al-Isnad) or the text (Al-Matn) or both. With a little difference it is also known as Fard with only one transmitter at each stage or which is transmitted by people of only one particular area and if it differs from what others report then this type of Hadeeth is known as Shaaz. If it differs from what people of greater authority transmit or if its transmitter is not of sufficient reliability to have his unsupported tradition accepted, it is rejected.

WITH REFERENCE TO THE NATURE OF CHAIN OF TRANSMISSION (AL-ISNAD)

1. Muttasil (connected)

A Hadeeth with an unbroken chain traced back to the source. This has two kinds

a) Muttasil Marfoo

Chain goes back to Sayyidina Muhammad.

b) Muttasil Mauqooq (restricted)

Chain goes back to a Sahabi (companion).

2. Maqtu? (intersected)

A Hadeeth going back to a Tabi?ee (successor). Some experts have used it in the sense of Munqati (disconnected) which has been used for a Hadeeth that has a chain including unspecified people or one later then a Tabi?ee, who claims to have heard it from someone having defective hearing. It is also used for one later then a Tabi?ee quoting directly from a Sahabi (companion); but commonly this term is used when there is a break in the chain of authority at any stage later then a Tai?ee.

3. Munfasil (separated)

It is applied to a Hadeeth with several breaks in the chain.

4. Mu?allaq (suspended)

When one or more names are omitted at the beginning of the isnad or when the whole chain is omitted it is called Mu?allaq.

5. Mursal (dropped)

A Hadeeth in which a Tabi?ee directly quotes from Sayyidina Muhammad, dropping the Sahabi (companion) from the chain.

6. Mu?allal or Ma?lool

A Hadeeth that has some fault in the chain of transmission (Al-Isnad) or the text (Al-Matn).

WITH REFERENCE TO SPECIAL FEATURES OF THE TEXT (AL-MATN) OR THE CHAIN OF TRANSMISSION (AL-ISNAD)

1. Musalsal

A Hadeeth where the transmitters in an isnad use the same words or are of the same type or come from the same place. This types has two kinds

a) Musalsal al-half

If in the chain of transmitters every one swears an oath regarding the authenticity of the text (Al-Matn).

b) Musalsal al-yad

If in the chain of transmitters each of the transmitters gives his hand to whom he transmits the Hadeeth.

2. Mudallas

A Hadeeth having a concealed defect in the isnad due to different reasons. Different classification of this kind are as follows

a) Tadless-ul-Isnad

This defect may be pretending to hear a Hadeeth from a contemporary while it may not be the case.

b) Tadless-ul-Shuyukh

The authority quoted bears an unfamiliar name instead of the original and known name.

c) Tadlees-ul-Taswiyah

To omit a weak transmitter between sound ones.

3. Mubham (obscure)

When a transmitter is named vaguely such as rajul (man) or ibn fulan (son of so and so) particularly when a father is not well known.

4. Maqbul (transposed)

A Hadeeth that is attributed to someone other then the real authority to make it acceptable Ghareeb Hadeeth.

5. Mudhtarib (contradictory or confused)

It is used when two or more persons disagree with one another in their version of the Hadeeth; they being people of equal status in piety, learning etc. The difference may affect the chain of transmission (Al-Isnad) or the text (Al-Matn). This nature of defect makes a Hadeeth weak. When a man becomes knows as Mudhtarib-ul-Hadeeth, it means his traditions are confused.

WITH REFERENCE TO ACCEPTABLE TRADITIONS

1. Ma?roof (acknowledged)

It is applied to a weak Hadeeth confirmed by another weak one, or it is a Hadeeth superior in the text (Al-Matn) or chain of transmission (Al-Isnad) to a Hadeeth known as Munkar (ignored). It is also applied to a Muhaddith (tradionist) who is reported by more then one transmitter, otherwise he is majhul i.e. unknown either as a person or his reliability.

2. Maqbul (accepted)

It is Hadeeth that fulfils the requirements and it is either Sahih (sound) or Hasan (good).

3. Mahfuz (protected)

It applies to a Hadeeth which, when compared to Shaaz is considered of a greater weight and value.

WITH REFERENCE TO REJECTED TRADITIONS

1. Munkar (ignored)

A Hadeeth whose transmission is alone and differs from one who is reliable or is one who has not the standing to be accepted when alone.

2. Mardud (rejected)

It is opposite of Maqbul. More particular, it is a Hadeeth from a single transmitter contradicting the authorities on the same material.

3. Matruk (abandoned)

It is a Hadeeth reported by such a transmitter suspected of falsehood or is openly wicked in speech and action or is guilty of carelessness or frequent wrong notions.

4. Mawdu? (fictitious)

This is the worst type of all, as the entire contents of it are fabricated having no truth in it.

As far as the Matn is concerned, the following principles of criticism of the Hadith are also in use.

(1) The Hadith should not be contrary to the text or the teaching of the Qur'an or the accepted basic principles of Islam.

(2) The Hadith should not be against the dictates of reason or laws of nature and common experience.

(3) The Hadith should not be contrary to the Traditions which have already been accepted by authorities as reliable and authentic by applying all principles.

(4) The Hadith which sings the praises and excellence of any tribe, place or persons should be generally rejected

(5) The Hadith that contains the dates and minute details of the future events should be rejected.

(6) The Hadith that contains some remarks of the Prophet which are not in keeping with the Islamic belief of Prophethood and the position of the Holy Prophet or such expressions as may not be suitable to him, should be rejected.

NOTE- similar information can be found in sharah of mishkaat by mufti ahmad yaar khan naeemi. He was disciple of Maulana Naeem ud Din Muradabadi the disciple of ahmad raza khan of roy breli, india as well as on the following link

http//www.central-mosque.com/sunnah/ClassificationOfHadith.htm

[Mughal1]

CONCEP OF PROOF AND PROVING

I think, before we start examining religion we need to know why we need to do so and how we may do so. We also need to understand some terms normally used and their proper context and perhaps a bit of explanation as regard logic that we think we are using.

We need to examine religion because in one sense or another it is a major and fundamental cause of conflict in the world. The conflict is not between countries, cities and villages only but even between the members of the very same family eg if some members of family hold one religion or sect true the others hold a different religion or sect true and battles are fought over it. All this because we have not understood religion as to what it really is and what it stands for and how it came about. I hope together we are going to help each other clarify this situation for the good of our own very selves.

Before we actually talk about religion, we need to understand what the truth is? What a theory is, what a hypothesis is, what is meant by evidence, logic, axiom, fact, proof, the way of proving and actual proving. We will explain things as we go along because they are far too many to be talked about in one place.

Theory means an assumed best explanation of a given set of facts or assumptions. If the explanation is the best available and is based upon facts and works, it proves the theory is valid otherwise it is proven invalid ie it just remains an assumed explanation or mere hypothetical explanation of a set of hypothesis or self evident facts that does not work. This is the reason the saying goes, the proof of the pudding is in the eating. That is the pudding is cooked for the purpose of eating but unless all its necessary ingredients are used and are used properly and the cooking is also done properly, it would not be enjoyed by those who are supposed to eat it. Instead it would be thrown out and so it would prove it was not a good pudding. On the other hand, if it all turns out alright then it would end up something that people would enjoy eating and thus it would have served its purpose and proven its worth.

Before the pudding is actually cooked one needs to know the theory and the related facts ie one needs to know how the pudding is made and what things are involved in it. The theory is merely an assumption till it is used to produce the result in practice. Thus the theory would now be known as a fact because it has passed the practical=logical test. Let us explain it in another way, if a person claims to be a good cook, how can he prove that he really is a good cook or how can we know that he is really what he says? The answer is, either he or we come up with a testing method and if the claimant passes that test, we accept the claim. For example, in this case we devise a cooking test and allow the person to show his cooking skills. If he cooks things as he claims, he proves himself to us. If he messes up things instead, his claim of being a good cook falls apart ie it is disproven.

Hypothesis also means an assumption or guess but this time we are not guessing an explanation of self evident facts but merely guessing a new fact for verification in addition to already known facts. For example, I want to meet my next door neighbour but I do not know whether he is in or away out. I see that lights are on in his house and can hear that music is playing etc etc, so based upon this evidence I assume=guess, he is at home. In order to verify my this assumption I may go and knock at his door to see if he is really inside the house. So I go and knock at his door and he comes and opens the door thus my assumption proves true or correct ie my interpretation of the available evidence is proven right. Had he not been at home, my guess would have proven wrong. Not all situations and circumstances in life are that simple rather a lot of times we just walk along and clues keep us proving or disproving about our ultimate assumptions or conjectures. It is because some processes take longer than we live to complete. The ancient man living in cave could assume we will one day reach moon but he would have to live this long and see how it all happened over the ages. What I am explaining is the situation that some processes complete in a very short time and others in a very long time and yet others may take for ever and beyond. In a short journey we come quickly to end result so we can see we were right or wrong but when it comes to any very long journey, we just look at landmarks or clues along the way to see if we are still on the right road or have we gone off the track at some point in our journey towards our goal.

Many a time we suggest each other, let us be logical but the question is, what is logic? Logic simply put is a statement, a thought, a fact, a step or a link with a definite place in sequence or combination of things that work as a set or unit that has a purpose to fulfil. In other words, logic is a mechanism whereby objects, thoughts or actions are interconnected so that they function properly in order to achieve a set out purpose or bring about the end product. If the end product is achievable or is achieved the logic is sound otherwise not.

Mechanism eg leavers, links, wheels, gears, pulleys, belts, chains, shafts etc etc are interconnected in such a way as to serve a purpose. Take a bike as an example. The mechanism is designed for a set purpose eg for a person to travel from one place to another a bit faster and easier than walking or running. However, force that is used by a person to move it needs to be transferred from the rider of the bike to the bike wheels in a desired way. So the person must be linked to the bike wheels by a set of mechanical linkages. If all links are properly connected to each other for this purpose ie for transfer of force the bike will work otherwise it would not. This is logic at work in two respects a ) in the sense that things are connected together ie they are combined to work as one unit or a single mechanism b ) they are connected in a proper order or sequence ie each thing is in its place. If any two things in this chain of mechanism were not linked together at all or properly, the force that rider applies will not find its way to turn the wheels and the bike would not work thereby proving inconsistency or fault in this mechanism. The other example that comes to my mind is that suppose, you want to take water from the tap to the plants in your garden by using a hose then this hose needs to be sound for this purpose. If it is cut off at any place from the tap to the garden, the water will fail to flow through it to the point you want it to and thus it will fail to fulfil its desired purpose.

Our thoughts and actions also need to be interconnected in a similar manner to show that there is no flaw in our reasoning of things. Just as any mechanical part of the bike connected wrongly, missing or damaged would not allow the bike to function nor would any flaw in our reasoning or logic prove our point. So logic is merely the linkage which could be linking things or their thoughts and actions for a set purpose eg to prove a claim or to make a point. Logic is only and only combinational or sequential ie it is about putting things together as a single functioning unit and about putting things in their proper order that works. If some things are left out or put in wrong order of sequence then they will not work and so the purpose that was set out for the exercise will not be achieved.

Another important term often used by us is, proof. We ask each other, what is your proof for your claim or prove this or that etc etc but we do not give a thought to, what the proof actually is, so the question is what is proof? The answer, a proof is called a proof because it is evident and is complete, perfect or consistent with the allegedly claimed purpose ie it has no holes, imperfections, faults or missing bits in it and is obvious therefore it fulfils the claimed or stated purpose. For example, when we say something is fireproof, what do we mean by it? We mean, it does not catch fire. It is perfect for the purpose of not burning when exposed to fire or that fire cannot find any holes in it to get to it or through it. Word waterproof likewise means that water cannot penetrate the thing that is said to be waterproof, if it does then the thing is not waterproof, for it is damaged or flawed. A claim is only a word, a statement or an assertion and proof is the logical connection between the claim and the allegedly supporting evidence which if found consistent then proves the claim otherwise the claim remains an unproven claim. For example, if one claims to be a plumber then that is only his word but if he could show his claimed plumbing skills in practice then that would prove his claim. However, if he fails to show his claimed skills in practice then that would prove his claim unproven and therefore false or incorrect.

A proof is a reliable testimony of a witness=certified or approved evidence after thorough examination. It is a testimony that has been found free of all faults and flaws, having no contradictions within and with respect to self evident related facts and is perfect for the purpose of showing the connection between the claim and the supporting evidence ie it backs the claim. A qualified plumber will be given a certificate by a qualified teacher or authority stating that this person fulfils the requirements of being a competent plumber because this fact has been witnessed by the attester. However, the plumber will be tested for his plumbing skills again and again wherever he goes for a job, just to make sure he has not forged the certificate himself or that he has not forgotten the skill etc etc. He will be given and kept on a job only and only if he keeps on proving himself to the employer and the customer or consumer he is serving, or as soon as employer or customer sees him lacking in what is required of him, he will be told to go home.

The question now is, how do we use logic to prove a claim? Let us take for an example a witness, who claims that he saw a man who took out his gun from his pocket and shot another man twice in the head killing him instantly. The question is, is this witness telling us the truth? Well we need to test his sequential logic against itself as well as against his own combinational logic. What do I mean by that? By that I mean that we will see whether the sequences of events in the incident as told by this witness are actually possible or not? If the sequence of events is correct, the claim passes the first hurdle or else not. If the sequence did not make sense to begin with, we will know straightaway that the witness is mistaken or is lying, for he has failed the very first hurdle. What I mean by sequence is that suppose one has to go from a place called A to a place called B but this involves ten breaks in the journey. Some part of journey is may be by air, some by train, some by bus and some by ship etc etc. Now one needs to make sure that one is on time for each part of one's journey or missing any linked journey will result the person not being able to reach the destination that one set out to reach on time. Earlier I explained how force must get from one point to the other by means of mechanical linkages in case of a bike or water from a tap to the garden by means of a hose or pipe. The whole idea is to ensure that the chain of events is complete or the story would not make the sense the way it is supposed to according to its claimed purpose.

Next we look for things involved in the incident eg the killer, the victim, the murder weapon etc etc etc. If we find all these things then we check them out eg examine the dead body for bullet holes, take out bullets and match them with the gun (the murder weapon) and check out the gun for the fingerprints of the user for example. Once we have all these things, we lay them out together in an orderly manner to show the connection between them eg the killer will be connected to the gun by way of clues like fingerprints. The gun will be connected to the bullets (we recovered from the victim's body) by way of ballistics tests and so one will be able to see clearly that the witness is telling the truth and thus case will be proven against the accused. On the other hand, if our evidence was patchy with a bit missing from here and a bit missing from there or was contradictory, we will not be able to prove the reliability of the witness ie the logical sequence or combination would have in it some steps or bits missing or contradicting each other, making little or no sense at all. Evidence is called evidence because it is obvious mentally as rationally clear thing or physically as linkages connected together properly, hence one cannot call just anything evidence, it truly has to be evident. Likewise proof is called a proof because all the logical links in it are complete ie nothing is missing. Proving is all about showing logical connection between the claim and the allegedly supporting evidences as claimed by a witness of an incidence or is about explaining the available circumstantial evidences in a way that they cannot be refuted or falsified by an alternative explanation.

It is also important to realise at this stage that if there exists no way to prove a claim, then claim will not be treated as proven even if the claim may be true as a possibility. It is because as far as we are concerned, if there is no way of doing something then it cannot be done. If something can be done then there has to be a way to do it. However, the burden of proof, the way of proving and actual proving rests with the claimant. It is for others to examine whether the way of proving put forth works or not and whether the evidence put forth as a proof is reliable or not and so the claim has been proven or not. One thing is important though that judgement must be impartial or fair ie according to the presented evidence. It is impossible to twist the reliable evidence hence those who would decide against the presented reliable evidence and its only explanation will be providing evidence against themselves for being partial and unfair. Moreover, today it may be somebody else who you are judging but tomorrow it could be you who is being judged by somebody else, so better have a system that you would feel comfortable with when things go wrong for you.

I had to explain all this because most of the time it seems that we have problems with the definition of terms like absolute truth, proven truth, probable truth, possible truth, theory, hypothesis, axiom, philosophy, assumption, logic, fact, evidence and proof etc etc as well as with the interrelation between them. This is exactly what leads us to confusion about things when it comes to judging the issues for their truth. For example, the truth is categorised into four different categories a) absolute truth, b) proven truth, c) probable truth and d) possible truth. The absolute truth is called an axiom, which is self evident and self explanatory therefore is common experience or if you like universal. In other words that is how far we can be sure of something or an event or a phenomenon etc etc. For example, it is absolutely true that there is such a thing called the sun in the sky. It is also absolutely true that the sun is a globe and that it is hot and that it is at a distance from the earth. It is not possible for anyone to deny these facts because all this is a universal experience and universally accepted fact not an individual?s personal experience. One person therefore cannot accuse another of any wrong doing eg that you must be imagining things or biased etc etc. This is why an axiom is the foundation against which all the rest has to be tested and proved or approved or even disproved or disapproved. Things that cannot be called universal experience or universally accepted cannot be called axioms or absolute truths. To put it in another way, how does one know that what one is sensing through one?s senses is truly out there and not just an imagination in one?s own mind? The answer is simple that one must have others as independent witnesses to the very same thing. If others also observe what one claims to observe then one is definitely not imagining things but that they really do exist or happen out there. That is so because we cannot see each others imaginations in each others minds. If a person claims to see a tree and others also observe the same phenomenon then existence of the tree is an indisputable reality external to one?s own mind. On the other and if only the claimant sees things and the others cannot then things do not necessarily have existence in reality rather they may exist in that person?s mind only. Thus it is possible to establish that something really exists or not in the real world. A point to note is that It is not always possible to prove even the things that really do exist never mind proving the things that are said to be non-physical ie that are not even physically evident or detectable directly or through means of technology. This is why we need some thing more than that fulfils our this need ie witness based proof.

The next category of truth is that which is weaker than axiom but is stronger than any other form of knowledge and that is called the proven truth. The problem here is that just as axiom is a universal experience the proven truth is not. The proven truth is experience of some people that others only accept because it is proven to them beyond any reasonable doubt by way of a proof. The absolute proof is that which is witnessed by the testifier and the testimony proves to be true and reliable under test or cross examination. Again such a truth cannot be explained any other way nor denied, because the person who was absent from the event under question cannot contradict the person who allges to be present there and we have no way of disproving or falsifying that. The only thing that can prove the present person wrong is his own self conflicting statement or if it contradicts the related self evident facts, logic, axioms or things that are considered absolutely true beyond question. This is why we must and we do look for faults in the statements of a person who claims to be the first hand witness to a fact or an event or a phenomenon.

The next category of truth is probable truth. This form of truth is not self evident nor there is any reliable witness to it. What one does in this case is, gathers as much as is possible the related clues or evidences and assumes as best an explanation as possible for them that one can come up with and accepts this truth on that basis. However, in this case, the best explanation is that which is not self contradictory nor contradicts proven or absolute facts and is well detailed but simple or easier to understand. This is the weakest form of proof hence it does not stand against proven truth nor against absolute truth. This is the mode of proof that is cited by the scientific community most of the time and is also called circumstantial evidence. I will say yet more about it but a bit later on.

The next category of truth is, possible truth ie we cannot be sure about the truth of a matter one way or the other. Hence there is nothing to compel us to go one way or the other. In other words we could come across situations where the clues and explanations are equally valid or for that matter invalid hence we are free to believe or not to believe in the truth of the matter under consideration. So anything that does not fit the categorised truth is absolutely doubtful at least or even false at most.

Word theory means an explanation and an explanation is about things or situations or events and phenomena, which is only needed where things could be misunderstood or may not even be understood at all in the absence of the absolute truth or the proven truth. Things that are clear to us do not need any explanation whatsoever eg we see a person die after being hit by a car. Since explanation is given in the absence of an actual experience or reliable first hand witness therefore it is bound to be an assumption ie it is circumstantial based rather than experience based or reliable first hand witness based. For example, if I saw a murder taking place right in front of me, I need no proof or explanation as to how it happened, because I know it. However, if I found a dead body and clues around it but no witness then I need to think out what might have happened here all by myself. I could be right as well as wrong, for this will be my assumption or if you like my guess or theory, not an actual or proven fact.

So why a theory may end up as an acceptable or even accepted probable fact is, because it is the best possible explanation around for explaining the situation or the available evidences. Whatever explanation I assume about the dead body, I put it in front of everyone else along with the supporting evidences I gathered and they cross examine it. If they find nothing wrong with it or anything equally reliable against it, they would have no choice but to approve it, perhaps with further supporting evidences. The theory will stand for as long as it cannot be refuted, disproved or falsified. Hence to treat an accepted theory as mere an assumption is incorrect and a very serious mistake. Science is all about finding out about things or their aspects that are unknown to us. Maths is best example of that eg a=lb ie area of a rectangle equals length of its longer side multiplied by the length of its shorter side. So those who dismiss science are far from being called knowledgeable people. Anyway this is what makes the accepted theory different from a mere hypothesis or just a guess. It is because just a guess is not as good as a guess that is the best explanation of the available circumstantial evidences.

Most of the time word theory is used in sense of an explanation but at times it is used in its proper sense ie the best available explanation. It is best because it cannot be rivalled, refuted or falsified. If it could be rivalled or refuted then it would not be the best, would it? Thus a theory even though a hypothesis differs from hypothesis because hypothesis is merely a guess that may or may not be true whereas an accepted theory is held true and it remains true for as long as we do not have anything to refute or replace it with. Many a time people use terms like absolute, proven and probable interchangeably when it comes to expressing truth about something but that is a serious mistake in technical terms but those who already have knowledge about these things they know what one is talking about, because probable truth is not as true as the absolute truth or proven truth. Likewise the weaker evidence is not good enough to refute the stronger evidence.

[Mughal1]

is wife beating against the quran?

Before I answer this question, here is the verse that raises the issue of wife beating;

004.034YUSUFALI Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband's) absence what Allah would have them guard. As to those women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) beat them (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance) For Allah is Most High, great (above you all).

004.035 YUSUFALI If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint (two) arbiters, one from his family, and the other from hers; if they wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation For Allah hath full knowledge, and is acquainted with all things.

004.128 YUSUFALI If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between themselves; and such settlement is best; even though men's souls are swayed by greed. But if ye do good and practise self-restraint, Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

There are a few things that I need to clarify before the answer makes any sense. As explained elsewhere already.

Please note first that islam is a way of life based on principles of freedom of thought and expression therefore it is anti oppression and suppression. It is based on social justice therefore anti injustice. It is based on fairness therefore anti unfairness. It is based on peace therefore anti disturbance and instability or terrorism or chaos. It is based on principle of cooperation between human being hence anti noncooperation. It is based on principle of progess therefore anti stagnation or regression. It is based on principle of prosperity therefore anti poverty. It is based on principle of knowledge therefore anti illiteracy and ignorance.

IT IS BASED ON PRINCIPLE OF HUMANITY AND BROTHERHOOD therefore it is anti slavery and exploitation, use or abuse.

Islam teaches human beings to live for each other not against each other as a good family. As for verses above, arabic wording is same in the verses 34 and 128 in surah 4 showing clearly the quran has been mistranslated. It may be taken as desertion or dislike ie no longer in love with each other etc etc. This may be guidance towards finding out the exact position where man and wife stand regarding each other ie do they still weant ot be together or want ot go their separate ways.

1)Islam is founded on principles of social justice and fair play.

2)Islamic laws are for benefit of humanity and are there to protect people from themselves and others eg suicide is as unlawful as killing anyone else. The quran is clear that allah only made such things and actions unlawful as could prove more harmful than good. The quran also clear as to lawful is all that which has more benefits than harm. It is because things or actions are not free of their good or bad side effects or nock on effects.

3)Islam does not allow people to take laws in their own hands because that will destroy law and order in the society.

4)When laws and order is an issue then we are talking about safety of individuals and society as well as justice, crime detection rate, true conviction rate, false accusation rate, false conviction rate, standard of evidence, support for victims etc etc. We need to ensure that criminals do not walking away free and that falsely accused do not suffer injustice as far as it is humanly possible. One can see how difficult this balancing act really is.

Over all the idea is to keep crime rate as low as possible so that society can live with it, because crime free state is not possible. Not only because of difficulty in formation of laws because laws need to be well thought out but also in implementation of those laws and their enforcement etc. In other words human error and neglect is impossible to rule out at various stages of the process.

Coming to the concerned verses, by now it should be very clear that the verses of the quran are mistranslated and misinterpreted because the people involved in their translations etc may not have full grasp of how things work in real world. The quran is clear that no one has any authority over anyone else other than what is needed for organisational purposes. Islamic concept of government is not about controlling people but to organise people to help them live peacefully with help of each other and the society.

The other point to remember is that all orders in the quran are based on reasons ie situations and circumstances as they suit time and place or occasions. Therefore responsibility some times is with men and some times with women ie whoever suits the situation or circumstances best. In other words applications of laws change with change of situations. So men are given authority under some situations and women under other situations ie best person for the job. If a woman is better able to do a job then she is to do it and if man is better at it then man has to do it. No matter what one or the other must do it otherwise the job will remain undone.

The next point is meanings of the words used in the quran. For example, word daraba has many different meanings eg beat, hit, strike, multiply, separate, leave, let go, push away, trial, test, similar etc etc.

The next thing we need to look at is context of the verses in the quran eg look at verses like 4/6,19 etc. In the quran we are told that marriage is not a child?s play rather people who want to get married must be grown up both biologically as well as psychologically and be in full agreement ie they must be compatible. Now if marriage was a sensible well thought out step to begin with then it is unlikely that it will end up in disrepute and divorce. However if marriage does fall through due to unforeseen situations and circumstances then people have two chances for divorce and getting back together again. However, if they fail the third time then divorce is final ie the couple can no longer marry each other again except that after the marriage if the woman becomes divorced again under normal situation and circumstances then the first man can marry her again if that is what she also wants.

Now let us look at these verses. It is told that first step is mutual talk between husband and wife. If it works the situation is sorted so that is the end of the matter. If first step fails then next step is to sleep on separate beds ie give the anger time to die down. If it works then again the problem is solved and no further action is needed. However if the second step fails then it is time for the third step.

The question is what is third step? According to most translators and the interpreters of the quran it is for husband to start beating up the wife till she submits and if she does then that is the end of problem. How sad that scholars made this serious accusation against the quran? It is because in the next verse we are told that people from both families must get involved to help them get back together again. This point, with commandment for not taking law into one?s own hand and the law that one must be just and fair etc make it very clear that the quran is not ordering man to beat up his wife. It is just giving another suggestion and after that telling families and relatives of the parties to get involved in getting them back together again.

The quran is telling man and wife to make their separation public as a third step ie send the wife back to her parents or relatives etc. This step can also help man and wife get back together again because people will start talking about them. When this separation becomes known to others, may be others will want to marry these people so if these two want to get back then they must or they could lose the chance if man or wife marries some one else. The relative also become concerned so they get involved as a forth and final say. If this solves the problem fine otherwise legal steps become necessary towards reconciliation, or separation or divorce.

Beat is wrong also that if a wife is really not happy with her man then she will do what she wants to do behind his back. So this advice is only for a wife who is not this kind of wife but a god loving wife who herself know wrong and right and just for some reason made a mistake. A one of mistake.

The other thing to remeber is that women have similar rights against men as well. It is balance of power that man and wife keep each other in check in the name of god and humanity. This is not about one side beating the hell out of the other. You will not have the family atmosphere that way. This works like government and opposition but for the good of the family and country or humanity.

As we can see the translations are based on the way the society at the time used to deal with situations like this rather than understanding and following the quran ie people already had a culture in which quran was revealed so it takes time for things to change for the better. The wife beating, the child abuse, the force marriage, the stoning to death etc etc are part of societies that had or have master slave mentality. The idea is to keep powerless and weak people frighten and terrorised by the people in authority. Even today authoritarian governments use the very same idea of law ie they form laws to break and control their people and the result is backward countries, tribes and families that results in human suffering at a massive scale.

So people who attack islam, attack it because they know if people understood islam it is not a good news for them because islam opposes master slave relationships between people. It is also possible that the quran has been deliberately mistranslated so that it suits the paymasters of such so called religious scholars. It is a way of keeping people side tracked from the objectivity by keeping them ignorant of the real objective of the quran so that people fight over aimless things and remain divided so that they could enslave them one by one. Because once one is put on the wrong path and told it is the right path then it takes much more effort to get back to the right path and so even very sincere people remain ignorant of the purpose of the message.

[Wakas]

peace Mughal1,

This step can also help man and wife get back together again because people will start talking about them. When this separation becomes known to others, may be others will want to marry these people so if these two want to get back then they must or they could lose the chance if man or wife marries some one else. The relative also become concerned so they get involved as a forth and final say. If this solves the problem fine otherwise legal steps become necessary towards reconciliation, or separation or divorce.

You had the right idea, but wrong application.

See www.Quran434.com

[Mughal1]

CONCEPT OF FREEDOM OF THOUGHT AND EXPRESSION FIRST PRINCIPLE OF ISLAM

Freedom of thought and expression is all about, or matters only where there are, different view points about the very same thing or action or any issue. The idea is to help people say what they think to each other in a very sensible way and listen to each other with complete patience and due care regarding all issues and matters that are of utmost importance for them because if they do not approach things this way then violence would become and remain dominant and peace will not take place and human progress and prosperity will never come about instead chaos, damage and destruction of humanity will become order of the day because of loss of law and order leverage that is necessary to anchor humanity for stability.

The main question is, why must one think and express oneself or bother to share knowledge or be critical of others? It is because the world in which we live is a very small place and whatever any of us believes and does affects others in various ways. In order to prevent harm to humanity and to help it be peaceful to make progress and prosper such an exercise is absolutely vital. In doing so in the light of one?s objectivity if one sees problem with what other people believe and practice, their criticism is inevitable in order to draw their attention to the problematic beliefs and practices or issues to help them see by way of contrast between the two. In other words it is necessary to make things black and white to make the points stand out as clearly as possible or to show what fulfils the purpose and how or what does not and why not. The best examples may be the religious scriptures. For example, in the quran all unislamic beliefs are freely criticised and so are the people who hold them. So you can see that if it was at all possible to ignore this method because it is upsetting for the people on the other side, Allah in the quran would have done so. Since according to the believers of the quran, the quran is the utmost word of wisdom that cannot be superseded so it would not be right for a muslim to be critical of this method.

Looking at it in another way, all Allah had to do was to make clear what islam was about and let people decide whether they take it or leave it without criticising beliefs and practices of others. However the quran did not follow this idea. For example, in sura alfaatiha=chapter one, the final verse ends up showing what happened to those who did not follow the way of god. It should have stopped at telling what the good people got from their lord instead. In fact, the quran goes beyond serious criticism and insults those who do not believe it. It is not because they disbelieve in the quran but because they do not bother to take part in the discussions and debates that are absolutely necessary for bringing about a better world. So the quran calls such mentally dead people worse than animals. All because they do not care for themselves and certainly not for others either.

For those who may tell me, mind your own business and not be critical of their beliefs, can they see their suggestion runs contrary to interest of humanity? It would seem a double standard if rich and powerful could be critical of poor and weak but not the other way round or if some religions or people could criticised others but did not allow criticism against themselves. Such unfair divides when push comes to shove create infighting and unnecessary animosities and result is loss of peace and damage to life and liberty etc on all sides. In order to prevent such things from happening all who have to say something they must be allowed freedom to vent their views sensibly so that energy is released in a constructive way, because when energy is released in an uncontrolled way it could damages a human society in a very bad way.

As for islam, the quran contains clear answer to the question of freedom of thought and expression. For example, the prophet of islam was so desperate to be heard by others. Why? So that he could deliver the message of allah to his people peacefully so that they could live by a better way of life. What is in it for him? One possible answer is that he did not like his people suffering at the hands of each other through petty animosities so he wanted to stop all this carry on. The suffering of his people disturbed him very much. This is his motivation that encourages him to carry on even in the face of strong opposition. In fact the whole muslim nation is on a mission directly or indirectly. The proof is so many muslim propagation centres in the nonmuslim countries through out the world with so many people working in them. Not that the muslims are the only ones but since I am talking about islam and muslims I have to point out certain facts to show that bias, prejudice and unfairness would not be a good start therefore islam is a very straight to the point religion. As it is obvious from this, in islam freedom of thought and expression is the very first brick of its foundation.

Freedom of thought and expression or tolerance is not about like minded people talking to each other but about allowing those of opposing views to do so freely. That is because if one person comes up with a better reason, that might make the other person think and come up with an even better reason and so help humanity progress. If any people do not allow this in their forums, tvs, newspapers and other medias, it would only serve to show that people who opposed expression of their points of views are right to oppose them and persecute and prosecute them. Islam strongly opposes such mentality because if muslims are not allowed to deliver the message of peace, love, brotherhood, progress and prosperity to humanity peacefully then many human beings around the world will remain in pain and suffering and islam opposes that. The prophet of islam and his followers were treated this way in makkah and madinah and things turned ugly because of actions and reaction both sides ie one side fighting for freedom of expression and the other opposing it. History has proved that the prophet and his followers were right and other were wrong who opposed them.

This fight also tells us where the truth lies and who are the people who value falsehood in order to dominate others to enslave them in various ways to get what they want of them ie users and abusers. The prophet came to free humanity from slavery of each other in the name of god so that people could be free to live like a one single family ie working together for peace, progress and prosperity of all human beings. The major problem is peoples? wrong beliefs and ideologies which then motivate them to do wrong things in the name of their beliefs and ideologies. This is why the prophet tackled the issue of divide between humanity on both fronts. a)By trying to help people think logically and stop believing in wrong ways of life that lead them to terrible troubles in their own life and go beyond that and effect others also, and b)By opposing the actions of opposers by all means to defend their victims in order to free them from their oppression and suppression as well as their injustices and unfairness. Islam is not about converting people by force but people are free to embrace islam if they like it for themselves being convinced as to what it is all about. This is the context in which the quran attacks wrong beliefs of people and allows others to attack islam if they see anything wrong with it. It is clear to see that if people want a better world for themselves then they must follow the first principle of islam regardless they believe in islam or not ie they must respect freedom of thought and expression otherwise little things could trigger really big consequences at global scale.

This is where all thinking people will think it necessary that we judge the situations and circumstances and take remedial actions wherever need be to avoid direct confrontations between opposing forces in which they see their own loss and loss of their loved ones and their suffering. To me it is reason enough to try to discuss the problems with all human beings for whom I have concern, for all human beings are my people and I belong to their family as a member. Even if many cannot think for themselves at least I can think for myself and can try to help them think for themselves so that they too are able to see both sides of the story for themselves. Now if that upsets them then let it be so, for if I give up the worse is inevitable because as things stand we are between the rock and a hard place. In a way I too am a missionary like any other human being trying to share my experiences with others as to the ups and downs in life and what the causes might be. Here is how the prophet felt about his people.

The quranic verses as references are to follow.

006.033 YUSUFALI We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee It is not thee they reject it is the signs of Allah, which the wicked contemn.

006.035 YUSUFALI If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a sign,- (what good?). If it were Allah's will, He could gather them together unto true guidance so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance (and impatience)!

Here are some verses that clearly support freedom of thought and expression.
019.088 YUSUFALI They say "(Allah) Most Gracious has begotten a son!"

019.089 YUSUFALI Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!

019.090 YUSUFALI At it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin,

019.091 YUSUFALI That they should invoke a son for (Allah) Most Gracious.

019.092 YUSUFALI For it is not consonant with the majesty of (Allah) Most Gracious that He should beget a son.
005.072 YUSUFALI They do blaspheme who say "Allah is Christ the son of Mary." But said Christ "O Children of Israel! worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Whoever joins other gods with Allah,- Allah will forbid him the garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.

005.073 YUSUFALI They do blaspheme who say Allah is one of three in a Trinity for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them.

009.030 YUSUFALI The Jews call 'Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them how they are deluded away from the Truth!

009.031 YUSUFALI They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords in derogation of Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One Allah there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).

In these like verses anger of allah is very clear as to what nonmuslims believe and do and like above verses the quran contain many verses against polytheism as well. Yet allah orders muslims to protect places of worship of these people which means protection of these people despite their such beliefs and their expressions of their such beliefs in the open. Muslims are even told to go to war if it comes to protection of freedom of thought and expression.

022.040 YUSUFALI (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, "our Lord is Allah". Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will).

02.193 YUSUFALI And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, Let there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.

002.194 YUSUFALI The prohibited month for the prohibited month,- and so for all things prohibited,- there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, Transgress ye likewise against him. But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.

002.217 YUSUFALI They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say "Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein.

29.024 YUSUFALI So naught was the answer of (Abraham's) people except that they said "Slay him or burn him." But Allah did save him from the Fire. Verily in this are Signs for people who believe.

So concern for humanity is clear in the quran as explained and so is the need for promoting freedom of thought and expression. This is why open discussions are necessary so that people could become well informed and are able to make informed choices instead of suggestions that people should not impart their thoughts. It is time we helped each other educate ourselves by way of such exchanges.

Here is a sample from the quran of criticism of nonmuslims and their beliefs for reason of giving base to humanity to unite on commonly acceptable principles that are of benefit for all in opposition ideologies and beliefs that promote dangerous divisions thereby killings of each other. This also explains the concept of islam means peace ie why and how? I would like to stress that the translation I am using is not accurate but it will do for now. It is difficult to find a really good translation.

001.007 YUSUFALI The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those whose (portion) is not wrath, and who go not astray. (these people got the wrath because of what they believed and did to each other)

002.006 YUSUFALI As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe. (What it means is that such of people who oppose principles of human decency, they will not accept islam because it promote those principles ie family values and rules which force people to live for each other like brothers and sisters and not against each other like masters and slaves). Once a people have a mindset they are difficult to convince otherwise because they stop listening to opposite views.

002.007 YUSUFALI Allah hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they (incur). (this does not mean allah deliberately did this but let it be so as they want it ie it is their choice that is allowed go ahead by allah)

002.008 YUSUFALI Of the people there are some who say "We believe in Allah and the Last Day;" but they do not (really) believe.

002.009 YUSUFALI Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and realise (it) not!

002.010 YUSUFALI In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease And grievous is the penalty they (incur), because they are false (to themselves). (this disease is their want of being masters of others so that they could use and abuse them at will, therefore they try to derail the Islamic movement or cause of islam or the prophet by accepting islam outwardly in order to do damage to muslims ie they conspire against islam and muslims for their own ends ie they try to become enemies from within)

002.011 YUSUFALI When it is said to them "Make not mischief on the earth," they say "Why, we only Want to make peace!" (ie they want peace on their terms which are unfair and cruel and because they see islam succeed they try their various tricks on muslims in the hope of succeeding one day)

002.012 YUSUFALI Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise (it) not.

002.013 YUSUFALI When it is said to them "Believe as the others believe" They say "Shall we believe as the fools believe?" Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know. (They are trying to say that living for others is useless because what do you get out of it for yourself, so you are a fool).

002.014 YUSUFALI When they meet those who believe, they say "We believe;" but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say "We are really with you We (were) only jesting."

002.015 YUSUFALI Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (To and fro).

002.016 YUSUFALI These are they who have bartered Guidance for error But their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction,

002.017 YUSUFALI Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they could not see.

002.018 YUSUFALI Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).

002.019 YUSUFALI Or (another similitude) is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning They press their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror of death. But Allah is ever round the rejecters of Faith!

002.020 YUSUFALI The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light (Helps) them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for Allah hath power over all things.

002.113 YUSUFALI The Jews say "The Christians have naught (to stand) upon; and the Christians say "The Jews have naught (To stand) upon." Yet they (Profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.

002.146 YUSUFALI The people of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.

002.174 YUSUFALI Those who conceal Allah's revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a miserable profit,- they swallow into themselves naught but Fire; Allah will not address them on the Day of Resurrection. Nor purify them Grievous will be their penalty.

002.170 YUSUFALI When it is said to them "Follow what Allah hath revealed" They say "Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even though their fathers Were void of wisdom and guidance?

002.171 YUSUFALI The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout Like a goat-herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.

005.060 YUSUFALI Say "Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from Allah? those who incurred the curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!"

006.025 YUSUFALI Of them there are some who (pretend to) listen to thee; but We have thrown veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and deafness in their ears; if they saw every one of the signs, not they will believe in them; in so much that when they come to thee, they (but) dispute with thee; the Unbelievers say "These are nothing but tales of the ancients."

006.026 YUSUFALI Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep away; but they only destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.

006.027 YUSUFALI If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with the Fire! They will say "Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not reject the signs of our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!"

006.028 YUSUFALI Yea, in their own (eyes) will become manifest what before they concealed. But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to the things they were forbidden, for they are indeed liars.

006.031 YUSUFALI Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must meet Allah,- until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say "Ah! woe unto us that we took no thought of it"; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?

006.033 YUSUFALI We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee It is not thee they reject it is the signs of Allah, which the wicked contemn.

006.035 YUSUFALI If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a sign,- (what good?). If it were Allah's will, He could gather them together unto true guidance so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance (and impatience)!

006.039 YUSUFALI Those who reject our signs are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of darkness profound whom Allah willeth, He leaveth to wander whom He willeth, He placeth on the way that is straight.

006.040 YUSUFALI Say "Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the wrath of Allah, or the Hour (that ye dread), would ye then call upon other than Allah?- (reply) if ye are truthful!

006.041 YUSUFALI "Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His will, He would remove (the distress) which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would forget (the false gods) which ye join with Him!"

006.044 YUSUFALI But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair!

006.045 YUSUFALI Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds.

006.046 YUSUFALI Say "Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who - a god other than Allah - could restore them to you?" See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); yet they turn aside.

006.048 YUSUFALI We send the messengers only to give good news and to warn so those who believe and mend (their lives),- upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

006.049 YUSUFALI But those who reject our signs,- them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.

007.176 YUSUFALI If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.

007.177 YUSUFALI Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls.

007.179 YUSUFALI Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided for they are heedless (of warning).

007.180 YUSUFALI The most beautiful names belong to Allah so call on him by them; but shun such men as use profanity in his names for what they do, they will soon be requited.

007.181 YUSUFALI Of those We have created are people who direct (others) with truth. And dispense justice therewith.

007.182 YUSUFALI Those who reject Our signs, We shall gradually visit with punishment, in ways they perceive not;

007.191 YUSUFALI Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created?

007.192 YUSUFALI No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!

007.194 YUSUFALI Verily those whom ye call upon besides Allah are servants like unto you Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are (indeed) truthful!

007.195 YUSUFALI Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say "Call your 'god-partners', scheme (your worst) against me, and give me no respite!

007.204 YUSUFALI When the Qur'an is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace that ye may receive Mercy.

008.055 YUSUFALI For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him They will not believe.

009.028 YUSUFALI O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

009.029 YUSUFALI Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

009.030 YUSUFALI The Jews call 'Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them how they are deluded away from the Truth!

009.031 YUSUFALI They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords in derogation of Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One Allah there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).

009.032 YUSUFALI Fain would they extinguish Allah's light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest (it).

009.033 YUSUFALI It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with guidance and the Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it).

009.034 YUSUFALI O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in Falsehood devour the substance of men and hinder (them) from the way of Allah. And there are those who bury gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah announce unto them a most grievous penalty-

009.035 YUSUFALI On the Day when heat will be produced out of that (wealth) in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, their flanks, and their backs.- "This is the (treasure) which ye buried for yourselves taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye buried!"

021.052 YUSUFALI Behold! he said to his father and his people, "What are these images, to which ye are (so assiduously) devoted?"

021.053 YUSUFALI They said, "We found our fathers worshipping them."

021.054 YUSUFALI He said, "Indeed ye have been in manifest error - ye and your fathers."

021.055 YUSUFALI They said, "Have you brought us the Truth, or are you one of those who jest?"

021.056 YUSUFALI He said, "Nay, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, He Who created them (from nothing) and I am a witness to this (Truth).

021.057 YUSUFALI "And by Allah, I have a plan for your idols - after ye go away and turn your backs"..

021.058 YUSUFALI So he broke them to pieces, (all) but the biggest of them, that they might turn (and address themselves) to it.

021.059 YUSUFALI They said, "Who has done this to our gods? He must indeed be some man of impiety!"

022.046 YUSUFALI Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts (and minds) may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but their hearts which are in their breasts.

022.073 YUSUFALI O men! Here is a parable set forth! listen to it! Those on whom, besides Allah, ye call, cannot create (even) a fly, if they all met together for the purpose! and if the fly should snatch away anything from them, they would have no power to release it from the fly. Feeble are those who petition and those whom they petition!

025.044 YUSUFALI Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path.

027.020 YUSUFALI And he totookok a muster of the Birds; and he said "Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees?

027.021 YUSUFALI "I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)."

027.022 YUSUFALI But the Hoopoe tarried not far he (came up and) said "I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba with tidings true.

027.023 YUSUFALI "I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne.

027.024 YUSUFALI "I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,-

027.025 YUSUFALI "(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not worship Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal.

027.026 YUSUFALI "Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!"

027.027 YUSUFALI (Solomon) said "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied!

027.028 YUSUFALI "Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return"...

027.029 YUSUFALI (The queen) said "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of respect.

027.030 YUSUFALI "It is from Solomon, and is (as follows) 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

027.031 YUSUFALI "'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).'"

027.032 YUSUFALI She said "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair no affair have I decided except in your presence."

027.033 YUSUFALI They said "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command."

027.034 YUSUFALI She said "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave.

027.035 YUSUFALI "But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors."

027.036 YUSUFALI Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said "Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift!

027.037 YUSUFALI "Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)."

031.019 YUSUFALI "And be moderate in thy pace, and lower thy voice; for the harshest of sounds without doubt is the braying of the ass."

047.014 YUSUFALI Is then one who is on a clear (Path) from his Lord, no better than one to whom the evil of his conduct seems pleasing, and such as follow their own lusts?

062.005 YUSUFALI The similitude of those who were charged with the (obligations of the) Mosaic Law, but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of Allah and Allah guides not people who do wrong.

063.004 YUSUFALI When thou lookest at them, their exteriors please thee; and when they speak, thou listenest to their words. They are as (worthless as hollow) pieces of timber propped up, (unable to stand on their own). They think that every cry is against them. They are the enemies; so beware of

One should be able to see very clearly from the above verses what islam is all about ie concern for humanity. It is because allah so loved the world that he created and placed therein humans and sent his message for their guidance to help them live a good life in the hope of hereafter. This message need delivery no matter what hence the need for freedom of thought and expression as the very starting point.
Finally imagine that if one people did not let the others talk where they are in control then sooner or later the others may also do the very same where they are in control, the result, they all will be sitting with their mouths shut giving each other a strange look. What a wonderful world that will be? So let us work to increase freedom not curtail it.

[Mughal1]

CONCEPT OF SOCIETY, CONSTITUTION, GOVERNMENT, LAW AND ORDER EXPLAINED

The very base of Islamic society is brotherhood based on humanism or human virtue in context of living for each other not against each other in the hope of hereafter. Fundamental principles of Islamic society are freedom of thought and expression, social justice, fair play, peace, progress and prosperity of all living in the same piece of land under the very same government on the basis of quran as the constitution of the state provided the majority of people are muslims. The purpose of Islamic law is to keep law and ordered in the land or state on the basis of Islamic principles by laws that are for serving people by means of appointed officials as public servants for the good of the society.

Purpose of law is not that by way of law we could justify oppression and suppression, injustice and unfairness or killing of each other in the name of law but it is mainly there to regulate the society for the benefit of the society. That is if there is such a thing called a society. Law cannot be used to make a society if it is not there in the first place. If a society is not there then the very first thing people need to do is to bring it about. To bring about a society the very first step needed is to unite people and to unite people the very first thing we need to do is to have some common objectives or purposes or something to aim for. Only when we have some agreed end to move towards then we need to have some sort of framework of principles within which we have some guidelines to form laws to help us in our objectives. These things together should help us see what sort of ideologies, systems, structures and practices must be adopted by a people to be a society for its politics, its culture and its economic related aspects. Having a society totally depends on people having some commonly accepted objectives that are based upon commonly accepted principles upon which are based commonly accepted rules and laws with which society as whole is reasonably happy.

However, it goes without saying that objective of any society essentially is its survival that depends on its progress so that it can prosper or grow. This necessarily means that society must bring about a culture that is conducive to its prosperity and that means it must become aware of the fact that it must as a necessity work for its economic strength, because a society that fails to fulfil its essential needs and lawful human desires cannot survive eg you cannot live without water and food it is as simple as that. Individual cannot be nor can survive for long therefore people must become a society and organise ie this is inevitable consequence of existence and none can argue against it. In short you must accept it as a fact of life no arguments because you were not here by yourself and you ddi not raise yourself and you cannot live without other people. This is what society is all about. Since we must organise as a society therefore the need for a sensible constitution with which all households are happy or house rules that are realistic and practical. Unless we do this as a family we will fight over each and everything because we will have no idea what we are suppose to do or not do and why or how and when or where. So we need to establisg who is who and who is responsible for what etc etc etc.

The constitution is a document concerning various things eg structure of a society for various purposes eg human relationships between people for political management (eg man and wife, parents and children, teacher and pupil, customer and service provider etc) and economic reasons (ie handling of ways and means of production and distribution of materials people need and desire). It can be an agreement or an imposed contract between a group of fundamentally like minded or objectively bound people who wish to or have to establish some aims and objectives through an executive or adminitration according to some sort of societal structure and rules and regulations by way of adopting some system and establishing some prasctice. The constitution is best in writing and must be publicized so that everyone in the group knows everything about it so that the chances of disputes and disagreements between those involved are minimised. Any state, organisation, company, society or political party must have a clear cut constitution so that everyone involved in it knows what it is all about.

This means before a people agree as regard to their constitution they need to discuss and debate freely and regorously what the aims and objectives should be and in what order of priority and what should be rights and responsibilities of members and what should be the rules and regulations aor laws etc etc. They need to debate what sort of executive will best serve their purpose and why ie democratic or non-democratic eg absolute monarchy. If democratic then again what kind of democratic executive eg single party, multiparty or non-party consensus based etc etc. They need to debate the systems and structures, methods and procedures, rules and regulations for the executive and the membership at large for administrative purposes. The executive is a body of people who form a government or management and or administration which runs a state or an organisation that is to do what it is setup to do for the people involved ie membership or citizenship.

The work of a state or an organisation is divided between the members of the executive, for one person alone cannot carry it out. For example, we can have a person as a head of state, a person as a head of government and various other people as heads of various departments ie housing, education, health, employment, environment, import & export, utilities, law & order, justice, emergency services, defence, home affairs, foreign affairs, treasury, roads & transport, industry, trade & commerce, business & development, research & exploration, language & culture, arts & heritage, welfare and social security, energy, farming & agriculture etc etc. We must define qualifications for an office holder as well as an ordinary member and ensure a merit based is adopted at all times ie the best man must be given the job.

We need to clearly state privileges, obligations and rights for general membership as well as executive members or office bearer. We need to indicate quorum for executive meetings as well as required majority vote for constitutional changes or amendments eg for changes in objectives, systems or practices ie regulation etc, which are necessary for moving with time. In case of state the role of opposition or shadow executive must also be clearly defined. Period of election or selection as well as method of election & selection needs to be clearly shown in the document. Qualifications for affiliation with other states or organisations must also be clearly stated. Role and structure of each department of executive must be clearly told as well as a monitoring and regulating bodies must also be put in place with clearly defined roles, rules & objectives etc etc. Since constitution is the foundation for an organisation or state it needs to be drafted very carefully indeed. It needs to be futuristic not backward looking because we need it for progress and prosperity not retardation, stagnation, regression and poverty. Since a constitution becomes backwards as time progresses it must be open to amendments and updates to cope with changing situations in the changing world. It is not that only the ruling systems change but that needs always arise for changes within the very same ruling system. For example, we not only need to change constitution when we change from absolute monarchy to republic but that we may change or increase number of laws and increase departments in the government ministries as things grow in numbers just like school subjects.

One may remember that a few decades back science was a single subject in schools even in the developed world but now we have biology, chemistry and physics as separate subjects. Not only that but even these subjects have been further subdivided into various other subjects eg we have human biology, animal biology and plant biology and so on and so forth which are yet more subdivided for barious reasons. As things develop they lead to more and more things and so we need more and more departments in the government to keep things in order. This clearly shows the point that it is wrong to take quran as a complete code of laws in all their details. It is a book of all necessary principles and rules that can be used by people as basis for forming laws within its given framework. It is like a fence around a field within which people are free to make their own laws as it suites them ie the quran simply put sets the limits and shows as example some laws so that we can learn how to make laws that will suit us. This explains very clearly why IJTIHAD and QAYAAS and IJMA are part of islamic shariah as principles for formation of laws. Had the purpose of the quran been to simply instructions of laws then it needed to be a huge book clearly listing all the laws people will ever need. This would have been a senseless thing to do for allah because not everything will be needed by all people ever. During simple living people only needed a few things and now they need more and yet more will be needed for people to come in distance future. It would have been a huge struggle for people to carry all those laws with them in form of written materials ie imagine a huge librarty of books.

So we need to be very careful of mullahs who want to prove each and law from the quran. If those laws were in the quran then hadith would not have been needed at all. The necessity or existence of hadith proves that there are things out side the quran as well if we do wish to understand islam properly. Likewise we know for sure that even hadith books do not have all the laws in them that is why we have been given rules whereby we can form laws ourselves. So if we followed such mullah kind of religious constitution then we can forget peace, progress and prosperity of ummah as I see it. This is why we must not go for theocratic constitution and suffer poverty of thought and poverty of actions and end up destroyed as a nation. Instead we must go for a well balanced futuristic constitution that ensures peace for making progress towards prosperity as a nation. It must be clearly understood that constitution no matter how good on its own is not enough to deliver the goods or stated objectives, it needs the appropriate supportive infrastructures and dedication and commitment of all its people ie administration as well as the public at large to make the whole thing work. There is no guaranty that you will win if you buy a lottery ticket but if you do not then there is no chance of winning at all. If we take all the right steps for progress and prosperity there is a chance but if we do not then there is no chance whatsoever. In other words, to make progress and prosper; we must get everything right or the objective (progress and prosperity) will suffer.

There are a lot of things which people need to understand when it comes to governing a state or managing an organisation. A state or an organisation has no funds of its own to begin with rather people themselves have to fund it, so if it has a limited income then it can only carry out tasks which are within its means. A state cannot provide any service for its people unless they are prepared to make the needed funds available for this purpose through some sort of contribution or taxation system. It cannot provide food, housing, education or health care etc etc for anyone or everyone under all circumstances rather compromises will have to be made and goals need to be set to be achieved in stages over a period of time. It is very, very important indeed to realise that people who are dependent on state are a least possible number and people who are independent are a most possible number, so that the successful group could help the others to do the same. This is necessary because if there are no people with income then there cannot be a state or organisation for everything needs funding or money to begin with. You cannot tax people if they have no money to contribute, so employment of people is and should be of major concern. Similarly government cannot make willy-nilly laws rather laws need to be sensible for keeping people on course towards their agreed objectives without suppressing their freedom.

The system of government needs to be such that people whether at the top or at the bottom are unable to abuse it in any way. For example, some people may try to avoid paying tax while others may try to cheat the benefit system and yet other may get involved in what is known as black economy. It must ensure freedom of thought and expression as well as progress, peace and prosperity of its people. If things move in the right direction then people will see things getting better bit by bit or else worse. So one can see the problems and obstacles in the way of human progress and prosperity. People must choose whether everything should be owned by the state or by the individuals or a bit of both. If it is the government that owns everything then the individuals will have no incentives for working hard all their lives, for they will not be doing anything for themselves at the end of the day. This will stop people from thinking for the betterment of themselves rather they will do what others are doing ie sit idle if they can, for government will provide. People will not try hard enough to create living for themselves seeing no point in doing so. So everything under state control is a very bad idea, for it becomes an obstacle in the way of human progress and prosperity. Similarly if everything was owned by individuals then people who are at the bottom of the pile will not be living a life they should be living, for they would not have the money or the jobs to do so, because rich and powerful people may not be helpful ie who is going to give away to anyone hard earned cash for nothing? So it should be responsibility of government to provide leadership so that no resource in the country goes to waste regardless human or material ensuring efficieny is always important.

Otherwise as a result some brilliant ideas may not see the light of the day, because the person with ideas has no money to turn them into a reality. This is why government must keep some of the things under its own control and funding eg armed forces and social security or regulate such things reasonably well as owned by the individuals or companies, so that everything works as smoothly as possible for the benefit of the country and the individual citizens, monitoring and correcting use and abuse effectively. The basic idea is that people should be given appropriate realistic incentives for doing things so that they are encouraged to do things to better themselves and as a result country too will benefit, for country is made of individuals. So if individuals do better the country is better or vice versa. The taxation system of the state should be such that it leaves progressing people sensibly free to continue progressing rather than strangling them senselessly. Budgeting must be sensible and realistic so that those people could be helped to build themselves as are able to help themselves but are stuck due to financial reasons etc. Un-ambitious people who do not wish to be better off rather they wish to sit idle may be ignored in the beginning for a while but they too must be helped when the state is in a position to do so. The ultimate goal should be to not to let any life go to waste but this cannot be achieved over night. All countries in the world must come together according to a sensible international constitution for mutual benefits. Again the developed countries must help countries who wish to develop and prosper ignoring those countries for a while who do not wish to do so but they too must be brought into line when the circumstances allow to do that.

There are many international conflicts which must be resolved through eliminating ignorance and illiteracy such as destructive greed and religious or cultural differences because people start fighting over them with each other and that gives way to instability. Thus such things push people into ignorance and poverty, and when they find themselves cornered having nothing at all, they create all sorts of troubles locally, nationally and internationally. Therefore this cycle needs to be broken with sincerety and honesty; the sooner it is done the better it is for everyone. We must create states where in exist opportunities for all regardless of their race, colour, beliefs, gender etc. To begin with the executive must start with small but essential local pilot projects in order to help a small number of people to stand on their feet and if successful then expand the very same projects nation-wide and beyond. People should monitor closely and allow the government sufficient time to carry out its programs successfully, for changing governments frequently would create instability through chaos and confusion. One must remember that eliminating ignorance, illiteracy, unemployment, poverty, crime and disease etc etc need a lot of money, educated but dedicated people and cooperation of public at large. If any of these is missing, things will not work out as they otherwise should. Moreover the amount of money, the number of dedicated people in the governent and the level of their commitment and the number of people ie public at large who are willing to participate and the level of their commitment and participation for the betterment of themselves and others will determine the speed of their progress.

Coming to law part of constitution, the simple fact is that any state constitution involves various aspects regarding daily life. For example, ideologies for politics, society, culture and economics to say the least and their systems, structures and practices. Each of these parts of constitution sub-divide these aspects yet further. The point is that constitution is an agreement between people that sets out the direction or goals for a people to move towards. For example, let say that a people want their country to do well economy wise, then this becomes their objective or goal. Now this objectivity decides how people should organise their state and society politically to create the right sort of culture for proper economic development and progress to fulfil the laid out social need or demand ie the set out goal.

There has to be consistency throughout between all aspects of the system or things will not work out. For example, if people want their country to make progress in economy then they cannot have a political system that works against it. Likewise, they cannot structure their society in a way that creates the culture that opposes economic progress or it creates adverse economic conditions leading to economic depression or even collapse, which is bound to result as a knock on effect.

This is why system of government, rights and responsibilities of office bearers and citizens, social relationships and laws all need to be consistent or the state will collapse. Why? Because an inconsistent system would pull things in different directions tearing itself apart and will not meet the needs of the people of the state and they will rise up against the state leading it to destruction.

Now what is inconsistency in terms of law and order?

My view is that laws need to be such that are needed for people to organise their society for peaceful existence, that would help stability of the state making room for progress and development for prosperity of the people in the state.

Would it make sense to make and implement such laws as lead to killing and maiming of people with out removing the causes of the crimes? It would only create more and more crippled people as well as loss of manpower through killing of people in the name of punishment of criminals. A state which thus alienates its people is unlikely to survive their wrath.

Therefore the first concern should be economic reforms for welfare of citizens not punishments so that each and every person can afford descent food, employment, shelter, education and healthcare etc etc facilities. You cannot be talking sense if you talk about measures that would cripple the state economy. If you are poor, you cannot afford even the daily bread never mind descent education. So one needs to think about these things seriously in their right order of priority.

Logic must be allowed to lead the way if humanity is to survive and make progress and prosper. Since I have highlighted the idea of state constitution objectively ie the reason for organising a human society in form of a state, I would now talk about the law. The law is divided into two branches a ) civil and b ) criminal.

The purpose of law is not to punish people but to help society function smoothly for its set out goals. Since some members for some reason eg ignorance or lack of sanity may become a problem for the rest of society and so hinder it from achieving its goals therefore it is necessary to deal with such elements and situations.

The main point one must realise is the psychological fact that it is impossible for anyone mentally fit to break a social norm knowing full well the consequences. For example, how comfortable would you feel after murdering an innocent person? Or would you be able to murder an innocent person being fully aware the damage it would cause to the society and thereby to individuals dependent on that person including yourself? Say someone kills a child who may have the potential to become a doctor one day or some one may kill a doctor, is it not a loss to society and the individual? Each and every member in a society has some role assigned eg a teacher, a student, a police officer, a farmer etc etc etc...... So killing any member of society is a serious loss to all. A society is a family, if this family loses a member by mistake of another member then what should it do? It must find out the reason behind this loss eg did the killer make the mistake by ignorance or is he mentally disturbed? If it was a mistake out of ignorance then he must be made to make good that mistake as much as is humanly possible for him but if he is insane then he too needs medical help not death penalty. If we simply put each and every murderer to death then the family is going to lose two members each time instead of one ie the victim as well as the murderer and no doubt losing more members of society is more loss to society particularly if the members are productive as well.

This concept forms the basis of law formation of any civilised society. We are not looking for revenge against each other, if we did that, we are not a civilised society at all but barbarian enemies living together at each others throat. This is why education is important to help people realise what society means. Without knowing the importance of society people would not know the purpose of having a law. Law is not there so that we could justify killing of each other in the name of law but it is mainly there to regulate the society. That is if there is such a thing called a society. Law cannot be used to make a society if it is not there in the first place. If a society is not there then the very first thing people need to do is to bring it about. To bring about a society the very first step needed is to unite people and to unite people the very first thing we need to do is to have some common objectives or purposes to aim for. If we have some end to move towards then we need to have some sort of framework of principles within which we have some guidelines to form laws. These things together should help us see what sort of ideologies, systems, structures and practices must be adopted by a people to be a society for its politics, its culture and its economic related aspects.

Now that we know the purpose of law ie to regulate a civilised human society so that it runs as smoothly as possible, the law has a few aspects eg definition of crime, crime prevention, crime detection, crime prosecution and reformation of convicted criminal so that the person could become a descent member of society once again.

Crime prevention measures are a must as well as first and foremost. For example, if people are forced by their circumstances to steal for living then society is not there because in a descent society people must not need to steal for living. So instead of punishing people for stealing, the society needs to organise itself and reform its economic system so that it is geared towards meeting their essential daily needs. In fact economic prosperity is a must because all other things depend on it. For example, you cannot get a wife unless you can afford it, but need of human body cannot be masked or diverted. When people will go hungry they are bound to kill each other in order to survive, it is simple as that.

So provided people do not need to commit crime but yet they do then we need to be able to detect crime, so that we could apprehend people as much as humanly possible so that no crime goes undetected. If we could catch almost all criminals, people will not find it easy to commit crime and that would act as a very strong deterent ie fear of being caught and the prospect of humiliation in front of everyone else is not an insignificant thing at all. This is because if society is doing good for you and you turn round and do bad to it and you are caught at it, then you are going to put yourself in a very shameful situation.

The prosecution bit has two aspects, the first is to prevent an innocent man being charged or even convicted of a crime that he did not commit and the second is to not to let the criminal escape justice. To achieve this we need to balance them on the required evidence for prosecution and conviction. Too high the standard of required evidence and the accuseds will most of the time walk away from the crime scot free. Likewise too low standard of required evidence and all accused would end up convicted including the innocent ones as well. To set the balance right the society must monitor overall crime, prosecutions and convictions and alter the balance accordingly to a level that the society is happy with ie it can live with.

Likewise there has to be a balance between the nature of the crime and its compensation or correction or if you like punishment etc. For example, setting up too high standard for evidence for conviction would let almost all accused off the hook, for we will not be able to gather such evidence to bring about prosecutions against the would be accused, so severe punishment for such crimes would serve no purpose. For example, if we say that if anyone is accused of stealing, we need ten witnesses to charge the accused and prosecute him and if convicted, we will chop off his head then things are not going to work. It is because we will almost never get that many witnesses at the scene of the crime, so such harsh punishment would not be any deterrent at all just because we say we will kill the convict, for accused would know full well that they cannot be prosecuted because the required evidence against them is impossible to obtain.

Coming to prosecution. it is a bit difficult task because first of all many crimes could go undetected. Even if some are detected, not all witnesses will be willing to give evidence. Even if some did, not all witnesses will stand the cross-examination by the defence team of the accused and so all criminals would not necessarily end up being convicted. This is why system must be coordinated properly so that it serves its assigned purpose as best as it can.

Most people when they talk about law and order have no clue as to what is involved in all this. Believe you me it is nothing less than a serious headache. Likewise looking after the mentally unstable or reforming a criminal is not an easy task either. It needs loads of money and proper manpower which is not easy to get. In poor countries like pakistan we do not have many choices, have we? It is either food or death for many.

I have not touched on islamic sharia laws for obvious reasons but the ideas expressed work the same. This is just a brief explanation to help us see the problems that are involved in matters relating law and order or rules and regulations of the constitution for office bearers and the citizens etc.

Since islamic concept of society is based upon fairness and equality or humanism, hence saudi rules and laws are very different from islamic rules of law as practiced in saudi arabia and people need to be careful not to take them as Islamic or adopt them in Pakistan. The case is very similar in case of iran. So called Islamic laws in these states are clearly male oriented, tribal based for breaking and controlling people, therefore all such rules and laws are biased and discrimnate against ordinary people in favour of rulers, nonmuslims and women or children etc etc. I am not going to go into issues about discrimition by these muslims against other muslims and nonmuslims or women etc in their societies like saudia but that is how it is regardless we like it or not. I do not think that these muslims even understand what islam is all about. They just go with the notion of religion being a good thing and that is all there is to it. As soon as we dig deeper we see many problems with different versions of islam these people have adopted and the muslim mindset and that is what the west talks about and so do all intellectuals and thinkers. Only if these muslims themselves could be helped to realise their problems that things may change for the better for them otherwise things are bound to continue the way they have been and that is not a good news or something to feel comfortable with.

[Mughal1]

UNDERSTAND PROPER ISLAM PROPERLY

It is very important for muslims to understand islam properly. Clarity in following concepts seems essential and fundamental in this regard.

1)Islam is primarily based on the quran and secondarily based on the authentic ahadith. Islam is not a personality cult but a way of life as told by allah and followed by his messengers and their followers.

2)Islam is a tradition=sunnah=path or a way of life of all muslims from adam till muhammad and to date ie it is not a new way of life but was always there right from the very first man and will remain so long as there is any muslim on the fact of this earth.

3)Islam has been passed down the muslim generations faithfully by carriers of the quran and the ahadith in two forms a)as information and b)as a tradition ie sunnah or a way of life.

4. The yard stick for proper sunnah in this age is only and only the quran because sunnah at most is only that way of life which is not found to be against the quran and at least that which is according to the quran. So any tradition amongst muslims that is found to be against the quran is not an Islamic tradition so it will be termed bida and all such bidaat are wrong because they are against proper sunnah of islam. Such badaat necessarily replace sunnah ie if you are on the wrong path then you are necessarily not on the right path.

5)The yard stick for the authenticity of the ahadith is also the quran because ahadith are suppose to tell us information about followers of islam as it is in the quran as to how they responded to the teachings of the quran in their practice of it. This means that important ahadith are only those which tell us about obligations ie religious duties and prohibitions or dos and don?ts.

6)The yard stick for the followers of islam is also fundamentally the quran and not other way round. In short even the prophets of allah had to follow the message from allah and not believe or do things against that message. Likewise had to do the final messenger and his followers. No prophet ever did anything against allah deliberately. This is why all prophets of islam are believed to be free of all sins and best amongst all the creation of allah. However they were humans and were not free of odd mistakes through human error but they corrected their errors once they became aware of them themselves or were made aware of them by allah. This is why following the prophets is essential part of Islamic tradition and in this very context.

So proper ulema of islam are only those who know proper islam properly and not those muslims who just carry Islamic information but do not know how to put it together properly in a sensible way. This is like some one is carrying some or all pieces of a jigsaw but does not know how to fit them together. This is why ulema of islam have higher status in islam than HUFAAZ=people who know the quran by heart and MUHADDISEEN=people who know the ahadith by heart. However status of hafaaz and muhaddiseen is certainly above those muslims who are none of these to that degree. It is necessary that muslims appreciate and respect these great people amongst them but according to their proper status. Don?t give lower status people the higher status or ummah will become confused. It is therefore not right to call everyone aalim, mawlana or mufti or ulaama etc etc but only those as deserve this title because they prove it by their proper knowledge of islam and its proper explanation to others. Anyone who does not know islam properly because one cannot explain it properly yet wants the title of aalim then such a person is an imposter because he is trying to claim a status that he does not deserve. Such people are known as ulemae soo=fake aalims. So it is necessary that muslims examine a person before they trust and follow him otherwise they could be misled by their ignorance or negligence or stupidity. This is why muslims must have necessary basic knowledge of islam to be able to judge islam as well as any muslim so that they could stick with proper islam and those who follow islam properly so thgat they are part of party of allah otherwise they may end up supporting party of satan because of their ignorance.

7)As it is made very clear what islamic sources are eg quran, proper sunnah, authentic ahadith, true prophets and true followers let us concentrate on what to make of the quran and how to see what proper islam really is.
a)First of all it is absolutely necessary to realise that the quran is not a book that lists all possible Islamic and unislamic beliefs nor it lists all possible Islamic laws regarding things and practices. What the quran contains is very fundamental examples of beliefs and laws and the reason is so that we could see rules therein and then decide all matters regarding beliefs and practices accordingly. This is self evident from the fact that because not everything is in the quran therefore the need for help from the ahadith. Likewise the self evident fact is that not everything is covered in the ahdith either because if it was we will not need the rules like QAYAAS=analogy or logical deduction regarding a matter needing attention using matters already found clearly in the quran or the hadith as applied to the situations or circumstances, IJTIHAAD=formation of opinion by individuals based on information from the scriptures as well as situation and circumstances related to any matter in real world to see how it fits with Islamic belief or law.

IJMA=consensus, it means a few different things. 1)It means almost people arrive at the very same conclusion regarding a matter even though they all think it over independently ie there is a convergence of opinions of independent thinkers or mujahideen on a matter or that they all find the very same solution to a problem. This kind of consensus is HUJJAT=binding upon ummah and proof that the matter is part of Islamic belief or law as appropriate ie the belief is essential part of islam or that islamically the matter is legal obligation or is unlawful. 2)Consensus that is absolutely necessary for organisational or administrative reasons for the state and the people to avoid trouble and chaos in the land due to lack in law regarding order in the state. In short muslims must know their religious beliefs and laws clearly on one hand to be able to believe in proper islam properly and practice it properly and they must also be clear as to matters relating running of state affairs properly or a huge damage and even destruction could result of ummah and its state if people become negligent, ignorant or uneducated. This is why muslims must keep learning and teaching islam through discussions and debates between themselves as well as outsiders ie nonmuslims. Keeping each other in check ensures proper understanding of things that matter as regard beliefs, practices and laws etc etc.

JAMHOOR=majority opinion. It is regarding the very same things as explained regarding ijma but is short of consensus. In religious matters it is not binding upon ummah but in state affairs it is binding just like consensus except that those who disagree must support this matter once it is decided even though they disagree with it so that there are no any dispute and problem or disunity between muslims in the muslim ummah.

Going back to the point that the quran is not list of all the beliefs and the laws so do not take the quran like that or you will lose the track of islam. So muslims who look for each and everything in the quran and the sunnah and the hadith must realise their error from this explanation and correct themselves because otherwise they will be damaging themselves and the ummah by creating disputes as regard what is islam and what is not islam.

Let us now see how to understand the quran. To understand the quran, reasonable knowledge of all related things is essential eg.

1)One must be able to read, write and understand a language reasonably well.

2)One must learn the quran, the hadith and to some degree maths, history, geography, biology, physics, chemistry, politics, economics, sociology, other religious scriptures and ideologies and beliefs, technology, art and design, cosmologfy, astronomy, deology etc etc.

3)One must now gather information point by point and look for how people have been putting it together to see if it makes the needed sense. If it does, fine. But if it does not then see what the problem is and try fixing it yourself. If it works fine but if it does not then may be the other related points may also need to be readjusted one by one till the whole thing makes proper sense ie all the concerned pieces of the jigsaw fits together and the picture becomes obvious.

4)Since the quran is setup as 114 lectures as surahs, from the shortest to the longest as the occasions demanded hence some times things were listed as reminders with little detail the while they were detailed more at other times individually and at yet other times they were listed as well as detailed yet further. This caused repetition about same thing through out the quran giving rise to differences in details of things with apparent contradictions. This gave rise to first fundamental rule of tafseer ie tafseeral quran bil quran ie interpretation of the quran by the quran. So if anyone wants to understand the quran properly then one must gather all the related verses about a point or an issue that cause contradiction and interpret them such that contradiction is no more. The verses in the quran that are more detailed are called MUKAMAAT because their meanings are clear and the verses that need their help to make sense are called MUTASHABIHAAT because these can be interpreted in more than one way. They only become MUKAMAAT once they are understood properly in context of MUKAMAAT. For example, take the issue of intercession. In some verses we are told by allah that none can intercede before him for anyone except for whom allah permits. However, in the other verses the verse stops at none can intercede before allah. Thus by joining one kind of verses with the others we get the proper or intended meaning. So verses that tell us no intercession are about polytheists who worshipped others as gods so that they intercede on their behalf. Allah rejects their this notion. Whereas other verses are about prophets etc who will intercede before allah for their faithful followers.

Another kind of ambiguity in the quranic verses is that they talk about things that people may lack knowledge of at one point in time till they become knowledgeable about them with time. Such verses only remain ambiguous till their meanings become apparent as people reach that stage of their awareness. For example, if a person describes to his friend a place where his friend has never actually been then that person will only have a vague idea about it till one experiences the place for oneself. Likewise the quran talks about things that are not clear for people to understand because the people have not reached that stage yet. The point is that the quran can only become clear when people know the quran as well as the thing the quran is talking about. Once both things fit together the sense of things becomes clear otherwise mutashabihaat remain a mystery and we can only interpret them with any of possible meanings.

Again one will see an apparent contradiction in the quran between 3/7 and 11/1. The quran tells us in one place that all its verses have clear meanings ie fully defined yet in the other place it tells us, some of verses have clearly defined meanings but others need interpretation because they cannot become clear till those things come to pass or till people become aware of those things that they are talking about as explained. However once that stage is reached or once what they talk about has come to pass then those verses will also become mukamaat ie clear. For example, you can try and tell a few years old child about geography, you will get the idea what I mean. It will all be a mystery to him. However when the same child grows up and learns about geography, what was a mystery for him at one point is now clear to him. Since the quran talks about various things, some already understood by people some not hence verses that talk about known things are clear but verses that talk about things that yet need to be found out remain mystery for as long as the stage is not reached when they too become clear. So till they become clear, one has to believe that they too are as true as the ones already known for what they mean.

5)Another fundamentally important point is to realise very clearly that the quran is not a list of beliefs and laws. It is just a short text with information that can be expanded. It is book of principles, and rules with examples as well as mysteries yet to be solved. In short it is like a book of maths which trains the learner for his future by teaching him rules and principles or formulas for solving various kinds of problems if one ever comes across any of them. It is not about list of all problems already fully solved in all their possible combinations. This will need mountains of paper or medium to hold that much information and people to provide that information and most of it will be a waste of time because not all possibilities will necessary come to pass in real life for real people. Likewise it will be useless and impossible to work with if allah gave us that kind of book. It would have been very difficult for people to carry it about with them and to learn it and teach it and yet many of the people may never need that information at all. This is why the quran is a book of principles for life and rules with examples for legislation.

Let me try and explain. There is no huge list of halaal and haraam in the quran. We know that there are so many things in real world and people take so many actions as they conduct themselves. Are they all listed in the quran as lawful and unlawful? No they are not. Why not? Because that will need a huge mountain of paper and people to do it. Instead we are told that allah has made all things and actions that are more good than harmful halaal for us and forbade all things and actions that are more harmful for us than good haraam. We do not have list of all of them but a rule is clear that all is halaal unless something or actions is forbidden. This means we do not need a list of both the halaal and the haraam. Knowing one thing is enough to know what the other is. As in maths, if we are told that there are apples and oranges in a bag and that how many are apples in there then we know the rest are oranges. Likewise there is no list of haraam things either instead we have been given rule as to what is haraam and why, when, where, how? This again cuts down the need for a list of things. Because we are given the reasons as to why something is haraam under what situations and circumstances etc.

The other reasons for having no list is because it is useless as things can change from halaal to haraam and haraam to halaal due to situations and circumstances that face people. For example, under normal situation and circumstance taking a life is haraam but when one is hungry one can take a life in the name of god. This is why we are allowed to eat meat of halaal animals by killing them in the name of their life giver. Likewise we cannot kill another human being but for murder or in self defence ie to stop one from creating unrest if it will result in greater loss of life. Likewise we are allowed to eat or drink haraam if we cannot get haraal food and drink in order to survive. This shows very clearly that whatever is listed in the quran is just for an example so that we could do the similar with similar things or actions for similar reasons. This is how the quran is kept as a very short text. The other way the quran is kept short is by way it is put together. Its structure makes it a very short text because it is unlike a story book. This should also point out very clearly why we did not need a huge book of ahadith collection because humans come to know a lot of things automatically by their interaction with other things in the natural world. So revelation and common sense are not very far off each other.

For the very same reasons it is unwise to take each and every move of the prophet as sunnah. Why? Because the prophet was not accompanied and could not be accompanied 100% of his time. This is impossible. Even if we accept that then that will means a person who was with him needed to be a super human being because he has to notice each and every move of the prophet in all its forms including words and actions and inaction etc. This too is impossible but even if we accept this, it needs a huge amount text to convey this information and that too is impossible. Not only that but one has to think sensibly as to what is purpose of all this? Did allah send the prophet that we follow his each and every move regardless or did he sent him on a mission for a cause? The answer is clearly that all prophets were sent on a mission. So like a general sent by a king to battlefield with his army to fight for a cause, prophets also need to be followed by their followers for the similar reason ie to help the prophet in his cause or mission. The mission of prophets is to take the message of allah, make sense of it and follow it and teach it to others so that tey too understand and do as told. The question is what is message about? It is about principles for living one?s life in this world in the hope of hereafter.

The basic message is that all people live like a family, caring and sharing, living for each other and not against each other like enemies tearing each other apart. The main principles of Islamic way of life are; freedom of thought and expression for all, social justice for all, fair play for all, peace for all, cooperation of all, progress and prosperity of all. All Islamic laws are therefore for benefit of individual, family, tribe and humanity as a whole. Any law that is against this frame work is not Islamic but anti islam and anti humanity that must be removed peacefully through deliberation, discussion and debate but if need be by force because islam is anti oppression, anti suppression, anti persecution, anti injustice, anti unfairness, anti division, anti trouble and instability, anti stagnation, anti retardation, anti regression, anti ignorance, anti illiteracy, anti poverty and anti disease, anti inhumanity.

So sunnah is not about copying the prophet in his each and every move but only those of his moves that are necessary for fulfilment of his mission. It is anti islam to try to turn the clock back and try to copy the prophet in things that change with time and the best rule is to see what the prophet may have done if he was here today. Would he still be using stones and bones for writing the message? Will he still be travelling on camel back? Will he still be wearing similar clothes? Will he still be using miswak for cleaning his teeth? Will he still have similar masaajid or houses? If not, then why not? Did other prophets live like their ancestral prophets ie copied their each and every move? Did noah live like adam? Did abraham live like noah? Did Muhammad live like Abraham? The answer is, no they did not copy each and every move of their ancestral prophets. Likewise, we too must live in our own time and follow the prophets the way they all followed each other as told in the quran, and that is exactly what sunnah means ie the path of the prophets ie islam as clearly told in the quran.

6)The quran is like a street map of a city so if one wants to understand it properly then one must visit the city to see how the map fits the streets in reality. The quran is for people to help them live in this world properly in the hope of hereafter therefore people can only benefit from the quran if they learn the quran on one hand and understand the world on the other so that they could successfully fit both together in a fitting way. So long as people learn the quran but ignore the understanding of this world, they will not be really successful. In the quran we are told that the quran is only understood properly by those who have sure knowledge ie RASIKHOON 3/7. It tells us that if you do not know something about the revelation then ask those who know with revelation who know it ie AHLAZZIKR 21/2,7, 16/43. These people are also identified by the quran in verses like 3/191. They are peope who know the revelation as well as the world in which they live. So the quran leaves us in no doubt as to who are the ULEMA AL HAQ and who are those who falsely claim to be ULEMA. Also if we read verses like 62/2 and 5, we are clearly told that people who just learn the words of revelation by heart but do not ponder over them for understanding are like donkeys carrying books. It is because of the importance of the message, which is for wisdom of humanity. It is like you write to your son a letter telling him to do something vitally important and he gets the letter and keeps it but never reads it to find out what it is about. One can also think about the quran and the world as a manual of the machine for the user. One needs to know the manual and the machine both to benefit of them properly. So people who only learn about the quran or people who only learn about the world can never benefit as much as they could if they learned them both.

7)Be not sectarian is order of allah but we have so many sects amongst muslims, so how to get out of sectarianism? First step, we need to stop claiming we are sunni or shia or whatever. Second step we must not condemn each other as sunni or shia ie we must not label each other this and that. Third step, we must stop accepting each and every belief as part of Islamic creed without verification and clear proof from the quran. This will help us unite on proper Islamic creed ie through open and free discussions and debates with each other we will finally arrive at the very same conclusion because the proof leaves no room for reasonable doubt . Forth step, we must not accept any law as part of islam religion wise without clear proof from the quran and the authentic ahadith accepting both sunni and shia ahadith equally and rejecting only those of them that are clearly found against the quran. We will reach proper Islamic law by way of open and free discussions and debates between ourselves with proof beyond any reasonable doubt. Once we succeed in this, we can be very sure that sectarian divide will die away all by itself without any of us fighting against each other. This shows clearly that we do not need to say shia is wrong or sunni is wrong or wahabi is wrong or this mullah is wrong or that mullah is wrong etc etc, all we need to do is, see who is saying and what he is saying and test it on basis of the quran and the authentic ahadith. If we find that one is correct then we must accept he is right. This way we will no longer believe things because a mawlana is saying it but because what mawlana is saying is correct according to the quran and the authentic ahadith. This will end personality cults amongst muslims which lead to senseless, damaging and destructive divisions.

[Raaajah]

Wow...It was long journey

Are you the Mughal who moderates at Infidelguy?, just curious

[Mughal1]

ISLAM VERSUS OTHER WAYS OF LIFE

I think people need to learn islam so that they could understand things better.

1)It is a fact of of life that none of us came in to this world by ourselves. Can anyone dispute that? No.

2)we were raised by parents and relatives and wider society as their dependents till we could become independent only to a limited degree, can anyone dispute that? No.

3)After a short period of independence soon we create our own dependents by marrying and having kids.

Tell me for how long are we really independent or to what degree?

It should be very clear from this that human beings can never be independent for long nor in all respects. Either we depend on our loved ones or they depend on us. This is what forces us to be a society=a family. Why? Because you love your parents, your children, your siblings, your life partner ie wife or husband. Each of these in turn have similar relations with you and others that may extend to same tribe or different tribes. So we are blood related to many many people in various ways. We have emotional ties eg I love my wife but she loves her parents and brothers and sisters and they in turn extend this very thing further and further. So we are very much tied together as a single bundle whether we like it or not.

There is no escape from these simple facts. This tells us that we must have a society that is at ease within itself as much as is humanily possible.

This means we need to have such structures, systems and practces politically, socially, culturally and economy wise that work for us best in sense of managing human and material resources.

Looking at whole picture no individual economic structure, system or practice is good enough to provide us with best answer. We have tried and tested already various ideas and all of them have failed us here or there. All because they did not give us humanity based productivity but productivity based humanity.

If you can see this difference then you are able to see what is advantage of islamic way of life as compared to all other ways of life. Islam basis itself on humanity ie human brotherhood and tells us to make all other things serve humanity in the name of god the creator.

All other ways of life make master slave relationship between people on basis of their power and wealth ie they make materialism the base and make people to be slaves of wealth and power.

Islam is about living for each other whereas other ways of life are about living against each other. This is why there is no compromise and never will be because each way of life is completley opposite of the other. One world order must completely defeat the other so that it could be free to work without outside interference. This is why, there are so many conspiracies going on against islam because not all but most people in position of power are seeing islam succeeding despite all odds.

The stupid people from amongst us who claim to be educated have turned our beautiful world into a chaos merely due to their ignorance of the bigger picture. These people are found amongst muslims as well as nonmuslims. People know them because they can be seen by what they do to human beings through out our world. People who are loyal to humanity are good people who do good for others and enemies of humanity can be seen from miles away because their presence only and only brings troubles for other human beings.

So none can prove any ism good the while humanity is in this state of affairs when they have the power to remove these troubles by being helpful and compassionate. This shows they are a group of people from amongst us who want things to be this way whatever their reasons.

These people set up charities and ngos to keep people in this state by raising false hopes so that people remain confused and neither dead nor alive.

Market economy is smoke screen just like capitalism or any other ism. Exploitation, use and abuse is the order of the day anywhere and everywhere.

There is a small group of powerful people who control things and a very large group of destitude people. When these people need a worker, they pick the best for least expense. Can anyone see how that can lead to better life for them? Negative competition can never remove poverty unless by way of removing the people. The weakest goes first then it is turn of the next one in line and then the next one. This is obvious because more and more population in world is becoming more and more poor, destitude and desparate. This is the world order we are trying to promote and work for and are trying to defend.

People are turning worse than animals ie selfish and uncaring becaue that is what happens when survival mechanism is triggered due feeling threatened by each other. It is world wherein brother is turning against brother and parents are turning against their own children and vice versa. How stupid can one be not to see these things and not realise the problems and troubles that people are causing.

In olden times strong people enslaved the weaker ones by their physical strength but today it is economic strength ie money speaks. Whoever has more money can buy themselves position and status. So what has really changed by all fights through out history? Nothing much as far as mindset is concerned.

So long as some people want to be masters they will get slaves unless slaves wake up and stop these people from doing this to them. Till employees took action employers of thier own accord did not do much good did they? Till women took to streets for voting rights they did not get that right did they? The black race people did not get their civil rights till they fought for them.

So unless muslims wake up and start knowing islam and teach it to others and get needed support, the world order will remain as it is or will only get worse.

Also so long as possible the opponents of islam will continue their conspiracies against islam and muslims so that they do not succeed just like racist from amongst white people tried to derail the black peoples' movement.

This is what jihad is all about ie removing ways of life from the face of the earth that are inhumane and cruel that damage and destroy humanity in the name of humanty. This is why such muslims also need to be exposed as give bad name to islam in the eyes of others so that they could stop the clear and proper message of islam from spreading to help change our world for the better.

It should be clear by now that it is no use discussing single point about any single idea that is the tactic employed by tricksters for wasting peoples' time so that their agendas could continue moving forward the while we remain tangled in issues of noninportance. So look at the whole jigsaw not just one piece of it.

Islami is all about individual, family, tribe and society and it is secular as well as democratic. So where is the problem?

Islam is based on humanity that needs compassion, social justice and fairplay, so where is the problem?

Islam makes it obligation that each does good all one can for oneself and others, so where is the problem?

We are suppose to be productive for humanity not be humans for productivity. There is a huge gulf between the two and you will only realise it when you have what it takes to be a compassionate human who is productive.

Cure for poverty is productivity on one hand and its proper distribution on the other for the good of humanity, not for good of an individual at the expene of all others. That is actually a recipe for poverty.

Islam is a way of life that is based upon humanity as the centre of its gravity.

Compassion based freedom, compassion based social justice, cimpossion based fair play ie it is compassion base brotherhood of mankind because of the fact that not all human beings are same nor are all able to live for themselves ie many need help of others. This shows we are interdependent in many ways so how can we be fair if we just become indepenedent of each other merely on ground of wealth and power ie when we have everythjing going for us we are independent of all others and treat them as if they are not human but when going gets tough then we remember our families and relatives and friends. If you live like worse than animals then may be you deserve to die like that as well. After all what you send out there could come back and hit you a time of which you never thought about. Therefore it is better we live by rules whereby we are hapy to die by. However if we accept a way of life that is family and sociey based then we must get on with it.

Like a single family we must work hard at our family business to ensure we are living a great life. Islam is not against that, please look at verses in the quran that tell you all good things in the world are lawful for you. In fact those who do not try to live a great life Allah asks them who has forbidden for you good things in life 7/30-31 etc? Every muslim knows the pray, RABBANAA AATINAA HASANAAT, get to know what it means. It means Allah give us good things in this life.

This should leave us in no doubt what islam is about. Even as human beings we love having things than not having them.

What is problem is not things per se but how we create them and how we distribute them. If we do not create things we have nothing to distribute. This is the fundamental point to understand ie be creative not run away from being creative and productive. This is real ibaadah. Muslim have been misled to believe that they just do things as much as they are absolutely necessary for them to survive. This is opposite of what isalm teaches. The quran tells us muslims are such people that think about amazing universe and praise Allah and do things to benefit themselves and others in the name of Allah in the hope of hereafter.

We are looking for piety in poverty whereas Allah is telling us that piety lies in the heart not in not having things. If we were not required to work hard in this world for good things there will not be need for at least three so called pillars of islam ie HAJJ, ZAKAH and fasting. These three involve having things. You fast because you have things, you pay zakah because you have things and you go for hajj because you have things, this is why then slah is the pillar for thanks giving.

So where in islam is pillar of poverty? Kindly share it with me. Islam is religion of such people as are supposed to be wise not stupid. So if you are stupid and poor then you must ask yourselves why or how you ended up in this situation or circumstances?

So please be wise yourselves and share your wisdom with others, don't be envious and greedy. Learn to live for others productively for sake of Allah, this is real islam.

Our fight is not with humanist muslims and kafirs but bad muslims and nonmuslims who ar anti humanity. Read the quran what it tells you about your parents and family. 31/14-15, 60/8-10 etc. You are told even if your parents are kaafir and even if they tell you to blasphem against Allah yet you give them their due love and respect as your parents and relatives but do not obey them in their blasphemy.

This stops muslims from creating a divide betwen humanity on the basis of kufar and islam. However those of your relatives no matter close or distant who want to live against you rather than for you they are your enemies. So the quran divides humanity on basis of who is living for others and who is living against others. Those who live against others ie humanity or society are criminals or anti social worse than animals. Please learn the quran so you could see what islam is really about.

So you must be productive so much that you not only provide for yourselves but also for others. This is why the quran repeatedly says, in what you have there is a share of others like parents, relatives, poor and needy and so on and so forth.

Islam is name of a mindset that is humanist but compassionate and productive so that human beings live a great life and praise Allah for giving them this way of life.

Now you can see who are enemies of islam ie anti social anti humanity people. They may even claim to be muslims yet they have nothing to do with islam because they have animosity for humanity in their hearts. They could be americans as well as pakistanis. Easterners as well as weaterners, whites as well as blacks, men as well as women, individuals as well as groups.

So long as people are productive and care for others, they are not our enemies but friends and those who are out to get us in various ways they are the ones who are our enemies in this world and the rest is up to Allah to judge as reagrd who is trully faithful and who is not. Our job is to deliver the message the best possible way we can. This is islam, this is jihad.

So we must produce things as much as we can within set islamic legal limits and distribute them likewise so that we are all living a great life in this world in the name of god the creater of us all. So long as we work on these like principles we are good muslims otherwise we need to question our islam and our faith in it. Also it should be clear that what kind of people are likely to conspire against islam and muslims. It is people who do not want to live with others but for themselves and against others ie at their expense. They could be even our very own parents, brothers and sisters ie people who diivde others on basis of material things and try to take away from others what they may have even if it makes them damage and destroy others. They live as if they are in war with others for their survival. They gather in their own like circles or like minded people looking for ways to get hunmanity any way they can. Their circle is such that excludes the rest of humanity because they conspire against it.

[Mughal1]

Is It Really Possible To Find Out What Is Really In The Quran?

Please share your own thoughts on the actual quranic text as to what sense do you get when you read the quran from Al hamd to wannaas topic by topic in its own context just like we read a story book and learn what it says or what the real message or lesson in the story is.

My veiw is, the quran is a book from Allah for teaching us about revolutions as to how to bring them about to better life for mankind in this world in the hope of better hereafter. It is a book for building nations and it is for guidance to that end and that is termed worship of Allah.

I take it as final book of guidance from Allah for mankind through his final messenger after whom in my view there is no more prophethood nor any more message from Allah.

I am sharing my translation or short interpretation of the quran as I understand it so please be patient till I am through with it so tghat one has better idea as to where I am coming from. Anyone is free to share his translation or short interpretation if it is different from mine in any singificant way.

I seek refuge in guidance of Allah from any conspirator who conspires to lead away from it.

1. Any revolution comes about due to opposition to already existing system or way of life.

2. Since each opposing ideology tries to gain or maintain its support for its survival hence there is natural rivalry between ideologies and their followers hence comes about natural opposition between their followers. This gives rise to stggles or fights or wars between opposing factions. These fights are in form of conspiracies against each other as well as open wars to gain control over others or to take control from each other. Islam and kufr, muslims and kafirs are therefore not any different in this regard.

It is a tug of war, if one has to win the other has to lose. If we are true muslims then we must do all we can to ensure that islam is the winner and if we are not then again it matters whether islam wins or loses as no one wishes to live under a systen or ideology that one does not like and one actually opposes.

I have already explained as to how to understand the quran so I am not going to repeat things here again. Rather it is time to use that information to see what we can get our of the quran itself using that information.

Surah 1 revealed in makkah as 5th in its revelational order

SURAH AL FATIHA

1. Say,In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the beneficent

2. All glory is for Allah the Lord of the Nations

3. The compassionate, the beneficent

4. Master of the day of the judgment (YAUM=a period of time as defined) (DEEN=religion, way of life or decision, decree or judgement)

5. We believe in you and we seek your guidance.

6. Guide us to the path of life that is right.

7. The Path of those whom you blessed with prosperity, of those whom you did not let suffer indignation because they went not astray.

This surah has been taught by Allah to the prophet and by him to his followers as to what words should people use to pray to Allah.

Allah told us to seek refuge in him before we start reading his guidance for us. So We seek refuge in guidance of Allah from being led away from his guidance by anyone who conspires against it in order to inflict damage on the ideology and its followers so that the ideology one supports stays intact and survives.

It is in fact a clear warning that we have enemies of whom we need to be very careful.

The next thing we are told is, Allah is merciful and compassionate and not a monster or tyrant or some one to be affraid of.

This is why he deserves praises, for no one praises a monster or cruel person who inflicts others with undue oppression and tyrany.

Allah has set up a day or time for settling acounts properly because he has given people life and liberty with guidance to do as they see fit in this world and face the consequences in this life in form of cause and effect as well as in the life to come. So whatever good or bad we do to each other the consequences of that are already known to Allah as a rule of thumb and he has foretold us again and again in the rest of the quran. So when people go by the track as set or go off the track then consequences follow so either people end up with good life or destroyed by their beliefs and actions.

All that remains is for people to learn the guidance and follow it so that they have a great life in this world and even better in the world to come.

Therefore we are told to seek guidance from Allah and then the rest of the quran is there just to guide us as to how to bring about a world order and maintain it that we all can be proud of in here and in hereafter.

Finally we are told that there were people living in this world before us who also were given guidance and they did alrgiht so long as they followed the guidance.

[Mughal1]

The Quran in my view has been translated into a children's book with magical stories in it.

It has been turned into a training manual for a bad mother who wants to bring up her children totally and utterly dependent on her and so such children as are brought up that way cannot live independent and responsible lives for themselves and others because they themselves are trying to hang on to something that is not there for them.

So if one is into that kind of mindset and attitude then this interpretation is not for that kind of person. This is all about Allah giving people lesson after lesson as to how they should learn lessons and live their lives to their full potential. It is a training manual for hard life to make it easy by one's own effort and hardwork with trust in Allah's guidance.

In short the quran is a book wherein Allah teaches man what to do and how he should do it and he does not do it for him. So read this interpretation on your own risk becaue this is not the normal interpretation one reads everyday.

A short interpretation of the revolutionary book the quran.

THE QURAN THE NATION BUILDING BOOK FROM ALLAH

seek refuge in guidance of Allah from any conspirator who conspires to lead away from it.

In the name of Allah graciously merciful.

2 Madani AL BAQARAH= the cow revealed 87th

This surah is about the cowardice of israelite people and how allah brought them out of this lowly state into a state that Allah was pleased with these people so long as they followed his guidance. This is why these are the real lessons for muslims to follow.

1. ALIF LAAM MEEM.

2. This is the book without doubt, in it is guidance for the conscientious.

3. Such as put faith in the unseen and establish prayer and whatever sustenance we have provided them use it to benefit others.

4)And such as put faith in what we have sent you and in what was sent before you, and about hereafter they are certain.

5. They are the ones on guidance from their lord, and they are the ones who will be prosperous.

6)As to such as ignore it, it is same to them you warn them or you warn them not, they will consider it not.

7. Allah lets their ignorance impress their minds and their ears so their sight is covered up and for them is grave suffering as a consequence.

Of the people some say, we have faith in Allah and in the hereafter but in reality they do not.

9. Do they deceive Allah and those who are faithful? Of course not, for they deceive none but themselves yet they realise not.

10. In their minds is disease so allah lets their disease increase and grievous is suffering they incur because of that which they ignore.

11. When it is said to them, do not cause fights in the land, they say, surely, we are only creating peace.

12. Indeed, they are creators of fights but they realise it not.

13. When it is said to them, put your faith in the guidance from Allah just like other people, they say, shall we put our faith in it like the foolish. Of course, it is they who are the foolish but they perceive it not.

14)And when they come across those who place their faith in the message they tell them we have faith in the message. However, when they are with their fellow conspirators in private, they tell them we are indeed with you. Surely we were just joking.

15)Allah will reward them for their mockery by leaving them free to trespass, drowning them in their own ignorance like the ones blind.
16) These are those who have traded guidance for error so their business cannot be benevolent because they have not accepted the guidance from Allah.

17. Their example is that of a man who lights up a fire for them to see but when it lighted up all around him, allah let go the sense of sight of them and let them remain still in the darkness because they cannot see.

1Deaf, dumb, blind so they cannot return (to guidance)

19. Or is that of a rainstorm from the heaven with periods of darkness and thunder and lightning They press their fingers in their ears due to thunderclap for fear of death. However, Allah is well familiar with the rejecters (of his message)

20. The lightning almost snatches away their sight of them. As often as it flashes for them they walk due to it, but when it darkens for them they stand still. If Allah so desired, He could allow loss of their hearing and their sight. Indeed! Allah has power over all things.

21. O people believe in your lord, who has created you and those before you so that you could become conscientious.

22 )He made for you the earth a floor and the heaven a canopy, and send down from heaven water thereby brought about fruits for your sustenance, so do not create rival gods with allah, and you do have the knowledge now.

23. Yet if you are in doubt as to what we have revealed to our messenger then bring a message like it. Call upon your gods beside Allah to testify if you really truthful in your claim.

24. But if you cannot (call upon them) and surely you cannot then be mindful of the fire whose fuel is people and idols and it is prepared for those who reject the guidance.

25)And deliver good news to those who put faith in this message and do the right things that for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits there from, they will say "Why, this is what we were fed with before," for they are given things similar; and they will have therein companions that are right for them; and they shall abide therein.

26. Allah disdains not using similitude of things negligible as well as noticeable. Yet such as have faith in the message, know it is the truth from their lord, but such as ignore it then say, what did Allah mean to convey by way of this example? Thereby He lets stray many and by that he guides many, however he lets stray thereby only such as have adverse mindset.

27. Those who seek discrepancy in testimony of Allah after confirming it consistent. And who seek discord in what Allah has commanded unity and they cause fights in the earth. These are the ones who are in loss.

2How can you be ungrateful to Allah for you were nonexistent and he brought you to life then he will let you die and then he will bring you to life then your shall return to him.

29)He it is who created for you all that is in the earth and he attended to the heaven and perfected them in to seven heavens. And he has full knowledge of all things.

30)Call to mind when your lord said through Adam to the MALAAIKA=tribal elders, wisemen, chiefs or officials in the land I am going to appoint in the land a Khalifah for you. They said, are you going to appoint therein such as will create fights and cause bloodshed, whereas we glorify and praise you and keep your name free from being defiled? He said, I know what you know not.

31)And Allah taught Adam the official titles and their full detail then through Adam he put them before the tribal elders, chiefs, wisemen or officials and said, explain to me about these titles as to what they are all about if you are truly worthy of these.

32)They said, free of all faults are you, we have no knowledge save that which you have granted us, indeed you are the knowing one the wise..

33)He said, O Adam, appoint them with these titles. After he had appointed them with the titles Allah said, did I not tell you that I know secrets of the heavens and the earth and that I know what you reveal and what you conceal?

34)And behold we said to the officials, now submit to Adam as your Khalifah and they all submitted save Iblis, he rebelled and he was of those who opposed guidance from Allah.

35)And we said, O Adam, dwell you and your wife in the official abode as a Khalifah and partake therein as you desire but brush not with this tree of law or get not into trouble with law or stay away from getting into trouble with the legal code of conduct because you will become one of those who do things against our guidance .

36)However, Iblis conspired against them causing their down fall and got them out of their official abode wherein they were. So we said, live with animosity in some of you for others, and in the land for you is a dwelling place with livelihood for a time.

37)Then Adam remembered some words from his lord so he turned to him for guidance, indeed he is the one who guides again and again.

3So we said, settle in there all of you. But when there comes to you from me guidance, whoever follows my guidance then such will have no worry on them nor will they have any regret.

39)However, those who reject and deny our revelations, they will be companions of rage in which they shall abide.

40)O children of Israel remember my blessing that I bestowed upon you so fulfil your obligation to me as I fulfilled my promise to you and conspire not against me.

41. So put faith in that which I have revealed confirming that which is with you and be not the front for rejecters of it, and trade not my revelations for petty gains, and be mindful of me.

42)And confuse not the right way of life with wrong way of life or conceal the truth when you know it.

43)And establish worship and attain purity and bow with those who bow.

44)Do you tell others to act right yet forget yourselves whereas you read the book. Would you not be rather intelligent?

45)So seek help with patience through prayer. It is indeed a huge task but not for those who are confident.

46. Such as bear in mind the certainty that they will meet their lord so they turn to him (for guidance.)

47. O children of Israel, call to mind my blessing that I bestowed upon you and raised you above people of the kingdoms.

4 So be mindful of the time when one person will not benefit the other in the least and no excuse will be accepted from it nor any compensation will suffice from it and such shall not be helped.

49)And yet we delivered you from the people of pharaoh; they set you hard tasks and made you suffer severely, killing your sons and keeping your women alive. In that for you was a momentous test of your magnificent lord.

50)And behold we partitioned through you the sea thereby delivered you but kept people of pharaoh at bay and you were watching.

51)And remember, we appointed for Moses forty nights then you worshipped the calf after him so you became the wrong doers.

52)yet we over looked your sin after that so that you are grateful

53)So remember that we gave Moses the book as the criterion so that you become the guided ones.

54)And behold, Moses said to his people, O my people, you have indeed harmed yourselves by worshipping the calf, so turn to your maker by correcting yourselves. That is better for you in the sight of your maker so that he turns to you. He is indeed the one who turns repeatedly the merciful.

55)Yet you said, O Moses we will not put our faith in you till we see Allah (show us ) clearly thus you were in full grip of the ignorance but you realised.

56)Thereafter we raised you after your destruction so that you are grateful.

57)And we put shelter on you from harms and brought forth for you food and drink. Eat of the good things we have provided for you. They did no harm to us but they did indeed harm themselves.

5And we said, enter this town and partake there of freely as you desire but entre the gate respectfully and impart progress so that your mistakes are overcome by you thus we bless with more those who do good.

59)However they changed for worse harm, advocating other than what they were told so we let them through a universal harm because of their infighting.

60)And when Moses sought to temper his people, we said, form an organisation by using your strict authority thus sprung forth twelve fountains of knowledge therefrom, thereby each of the people became aware of their obligations. Partake through obligations that Allah has granted you and do not be arrogant nor cause fights in the land.

61)And behold, you said O Moses, we cannot endure this single strict routine so call upon your lord to let us get out in to the nearby land of gardens and hills and domes and obelisks and bulbouses. He said, will you exchange worse for the better? Go to Egypt and you will find what you ask for and so they ended up in state of humiliation and misery by going away from Allah, because they did not put their trust in the revelations of Allah, and they killed the prophets without any justification whatsoever. Moreover they did wrong and continued doing wrong.
62) Surely those who put their trust in the guidance even those who are Jewish and Christians and Sabians, whoever trusts in Allah and the last day and does what is right will have their reward with their lord. And upon them shall be no fear, nor will they have any regret.

63. And behold, we bound you by your obligations and we brought upon you restriction. Saying, hold strongly on to what you are given and be reflective so that you could become insightful.

64. Yet again you went back to your old ways after that, and had it not been for the guidance of Allah that he blessed you with, you would have indeed suffered the loss.

65)And indeed you knew those of you who transgressed as regard Sabbath; We let them be ignorant and despised.

66. And we pointed them out as an example for their own time as well as for those who were to come after them and made them a lesson for those who are conscientious.

67)And behold Moses said to his people, Allah commands you to end this despised state of affairs. They said are you joking with us? He said, I seek refuge in Allah that I be the ignorant one.

6 They said, call upon your lord on our behalf for making it clear what exactly should our condition be. He said, he says, it is neither to be far advanced nor inexperienced, it is to be in between. So do as you are told so that you are where you ought to be.

69)They said, call upon your lord on our behalf to make plain what exactly is required of us. He said, he says, it should be a state of affairs that is respectable. So that it attracts admiration of those who see it.

70. They said, call upon your lord on our behalf seeking clarification about it because all states of affairs seem the same to us. However we indeed will be guided if so Allah desires.

71. He said, he says, it is a condition that is neither despised in the land nor overly admired but accepted without any blame. They said now you have brought us the complete thing. So thereby they ended their bad state of existence but they appeared unwilling to do so.

72. And remember when you struggled for survival and fell in dispute about it but Allah was to bring out in the open that which you tried to hide.

73. So we said, teach him who disputes with some of that story, that is how Allah brings to life the dead nations. So that he shows you his revelations in action that you may become sensible people.

74. But even after seeing that your hearts became hard like a rock or even harder, for
    there are some rocks from which rivers gush out, and there are some which break
    asunder and water comes out of them, and there are some which fall down in adoration of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

75. Do you, O Believers, still hope that they (people of the Book) will believe in what you
    say, when some of them have already heard the word of Allah and perverted it
    knowingly after they understood it?

76. When they meet the believers they say "We too are believers," but when they (people of the Book) meet each other in private, they say "Would you disclose to the believers what Allah has revealed to you? So that they may use it as an argument against you in
    the court of your Lord? Have you no sense?"

77. Do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?

7 Among them there are some commoners who do not know their Holy Book; they follow
their own desires and do nothing but conjecture.

79. Woe to those who write wrong interpretation of the Book with their own hands and then say "This is from Allah," so that they may sell it for a petty price! Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they have earned.

80. The Jews say "The agony shall not touch us except for a few days." Ask them "Have
    you obtained such a promise from Allah which He would not break ? Or do you
    assert against Allah what you do not know?"

81. Yea! Those who commit to wrong doing and become encircled in wrong are the ones who end up in agony, therein they will remain.

82. As for those who put their faith in guidance and do the right works, they will be the ones who will end up in Paradise and therein they shall remain.

83. Remember, We bound children of Israe by obligation "You
    shall worship none but Allah; be good to your parents, relatives, orphans and
    destitute, speak fair to the people, establish 'prayer', and abtain purity.'" But you broke
    the covenant, except a few of you, and you paid no heed.

84. Also remember another obligation We bound you with That you shall not shed
    blood among yourselves and you shall not expel your own people from your homes;
    you confirmed it and you are witness to it.

85. Yet there you are, killing your own people, expelling a group amongst you from their homes, backing each other on doing wrong and aggression; and if they come to you as captives, you trade them for ransoms whereas their expulsion was unlawful for you to begin with. Do you believe in a part of your Holy Book and reject the rest? So what other punishment do such people among you, who behave like this, deserve, than disgrace in this world and to be driven to grievous punishment on the Day of Judgment? Allah is not unaware of what you do.

86. Such are the people who trade the life of this world at the expense of the
    Hereafter; so neither their punishment shall be lightened than they deserve nor shall they be
    helped.

87. To Moses We gave the Book and sent after him other Messengers
    One after the other; then We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear landmarks for guidance and strengthened him with perfect mindset. Why is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with a message which did not suit your desires, you became so arrogant that to some of them you called impostors and others you killed!

8 They say "Our hearts are as if sealed;" but the fact of the matter is that Allah has let them wander off due to lack of their trust in his guidance, so little is that in which they trust.

89. Now when there has come to them a Book from Allah confirming what they already have - even though before this they used to pray for advantage over those who do not put their trust in guidance from Allah - when there came to them that which they
    very well recognize, they knowingly rejected it; Far are such from guidance of Allah due to their distrust in it.

90. Ridiculous is the price for which they have sold away themselves,
    that they deny Allah?s revelation merely because of their arrogance, that Allah should
    send His revelation (on an Israelite rather than) on whom He pleases from His servants! They have brought upon themselves rage upon rage, and for such
    as do not put their faith in guidance of Allah there is a disgraceful suffering.

91. When they are asked to put their trust in what Allah has revealed, they reply "We only
    Put our trust in what Allah has sent to us, and we reject what is beside that," while
    it is the truth confirming their own scriptures! Well, ask them, "If you sincerely believe
    in what was sent to you , why did you kill the Prophets of Allah who were sent to you from amongst yourselves before?"

92. ] Moses came to you with clear landmarks, no sooner was he away from you, that you committed yourselves to wrong doing by worshipping the calf.

93. Remember when We held you under obligation and We placed you under restriction saying "Take what We have given you firmly and listen to Our Commandments," you replied "we have heard but we will not obey." So much was the love of that calf in their hearts due to their misplaced faith. Ask them "If your faith is placed rightly, then why does your such faith prompt you to do such evil things?"

94. Say "If the Home of the Hereafter is exclusively for you and not for
    the rest of mankind, then wish for death if you are true in your claim!"

95. But they will never wish for death, because they are fully aware of the consequences of what they have sent before them for the Hereafter. And Allah knows the mentality of the
    wrongdoers.

96. You will find them the greediest of men for life, even greedier than the polytheists; each one of them wishes to be given a life of a thousand years; but even the grant of such a life will not save them from the suffering, for Allah is watching whatever they do.

97. Say "Whoever is the enemy of Gabriel should know that he revealed this to your heart by Allah?s command, which confirms what was revealed before, and is a guidance and good news for the believers."

9 Whoever is an enemy to Allah?s guidance, His angels, His Messengers, Gabriel and
Michael; Allah will let them remain in state of their misplaced faith.

99. We have indeed sent down to you clear revelations no one can deny them except the ones who do things against the guidance.

100. Has it not been so that each time they were given the guidance a group of them ignored it? Or rather most of them were such as did not place their trust in it.

101. And whenever there came to them a Messenger from Allah confirming the guidance they already have, a group from those to whom the scripture was given cast off the Book of
     Allah behind their backs as if they knew nothing about it.

102. and accepted what the conspirators falsely attributed to the belonging of Solomon; not that Solomon had misplaced faith but it was the conspirators who had misplaced faith; they taught art of conspiracy to the people and that which came to the two officials, Harut and Marut in the city of Babylon. Yet, these two never taught anyone without warning "We have been sent to test you; do not renounce your trust in guidance of Allah." yet, those people kept on learning from the officials, the art of conspiracy that could cause discord between husband and wife; although they could harm none with it except if Allah let it be so. They learned, indeed, what harmed them and did not profit them; even though they knew fully well that the buyers into conspiracy against the guidance of Allah would have no share
     in the happiness in the end. Surely, they sold their souls for a bad price, if they
     could but realise it.

103. If they would have kept faith in the right guidance and kept themselves away from wrong way, there would have had a better result from Allah?s guidance, if they
     could realise it!

104. O you who have placed faith in guidance of Allah, do not use word "Ra'ina" But use "Unzurna" and be attentive; and remember that there is a painful suffering for those who ignore our guidance.

105. Those who do not place their trust in our guidance from amongst the People of the Book, and the polytheists would never wish that any guidance be sent down to you from your Lord but Allah chooses for His revelation whom He finds deserving, and Allah is owner of abundant knowledge.

106. We do not omit any of Our revelations nor allow them to be forgotten except the ones no longer useful for people but We add to them something similar but more relevant; do you not realise that Allah has full power over everything?

107. Do you not realise that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and that beside Allah, you have no other god who could protect you or help you!

10 Do you intend to ask aimless questions from your Messenger as Moses was
questioned before? But whoever barters for trust in our guidance for distrust therein, has indeed lost the direction of the Right Way.

109. Many from among the people of the Book wish they could somehow turn you back after you have placed your trust in our guidance due to their selfish envy, after the right way has been made quite clear to them. Let them remain so and bear with them until Allah brings about His decision; rest assured that Allah has power over everything.

110. Establish goodness and achieve freedom from harms and whatever good you spread around you, you shall find reward for it with Allah; surely Allah is watching all your
     Actions

111. Behold, they say, none can achieve blissful state unless one is Jewish or Christian. This is just their wishful thinking. Say, bring your proof if what you are saying is to be accepted true.

112. In fact Whoever submits himself fully to the guidance of Allah and is good to others will be rewarded by his Lord; and will have nothing to worry or to regret.

113. The Jews say "The Christians are not on the right track," and the Christians say "It
     is the Jews who are not on the right track," yet both read their Holy Books. And those who have no scripture say the same as both of them say; so Allah will judge between them in their dispute on the Day of Judgment.

114. And Who is more unjust than the one who prevents people from going to the places of worship of Allah, forbids the mention of His name therein, and strives to ruin them? It is not proper for any people to enter in them except in state of mindfulness. For such unjust people there is disgrace in this world and grievous suffering in the Hereafter.

115. To Allah belong the East and the West; whichever direction you take, you end up facing Allah. Surely Allah is All-Embracing and All-Knowing.

116. Yet they claim "Allah has taken to Himself a son;" Allah is above such things! Rather, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth; all are subjected to His laws.

117. He is the Creator of the heavens and the earth ! When He decides to bring about anything, He needs only to command the process, "Begin," and then it comes about.

11 Those who lack in knowledge ask "Why does Allah not speak to us or send us the guidance?" The same was asked by those before them they all have the similar frame of mindset. We have already made clear our revelations to people who placed their faith in them firmly.

119. Indeed We have sent you with the knowledge of the right way of life and made you the bearer of good news and warning; now, you will not be called upon to answer about the actions of the people who are in terrible agony after rejecting the right way of life.

120. The Jews and the Christians will never be pleased with you, until you follow a way of life of their kind. Tell them "Allah?s guidance is the only right way;" and if after all the knowledge that has come to you from Allah, you still yield to their desires, there shall be none to prevent you or help you from going against the way of Allah.

121. Those to whom We have given the book and who understand it as it ought to be understood, they are the ones who place their trust in it; as for those who ignore it, they are for sure the losers.

122. O Children of Israel! Remember my guidance to right way of life with which I blessed you; that I raised you thereby above all other nations.

123. So reject not this message and Be mindful of the time to come when one person will not benefit another, no excuse will be accepted of anyone, no intercession will profit anyone, and none will be there to help anyone.

124. Remember when Abraham was eganged by his Lord with revelations, he fulfilled them. Allah said "Surely, I will make you the leader for the people ." "What about my
     offspring?" Asked Abraham. "My guidance," said He, "will not be followed by the wrong doers."

125. Behold We made the House (of Abraham) a centre and sanctuary for people saying, "Take the place of residence of Abraham as a place of worship;" We instructed Abraham and Isma?il to cleanse Our House for those who walk about around it, who contemplate in it, and who bow and prostrate therein.

126. Abraham said "My Lord, make this a secure town and provide its people with plenty of food from produce of the earth, those of them who put faith in Allah?s guidance and the Last Day." He answered, "As for those who do not, I shall also provide for them in this life whatever little they deserve, though in the end I shall let them drag themselves to the torture and agony of worst kind and surely it is an evil destination indeed!"

127. Abraham and Ishmael built their lives on those principles of the building saying "Accept this from us, O Lord, You are the one who hears all and knows all

12 O Lord, keep us both Muslims; and make our descendants a nation that are Muslims . show us how to arrange our places of worship and forbear our shortcomings; surely, You are the one who turns to his servants with mercy.

129. Our lord raise from amongst them a messenger who recites to them your revelations and teaches them the book and wisdom and brings them out of their wrong doings. Indeed you are the one exalted in wisdom.

130. And Who can doubt trust of Abraham in guidance of his lord save the foolish? We chose him to lead the world, and indeed in the end he proved to be of the righteous.

131. When his Lord said to him submit to his guidance, he replied "I have submitted to the guidance of the Lord of the nations.

132. This was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons and so did Jacob, when he said "O my sons! Allah has chosen for you the right way of life, therefore, die not unless you are fully submitted to it."

133. Were you present when death approached Jacob? He asked his sons "Who will you
     worship after me?" They replied "We will worship the same One God Who is your
     Lord and the Lord of your forefathers Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, and to His way of life we will all submit."

134. They were a people that have passed away. They reaped the fruits of what they did, and you shall face the consequences for what you do. You shall not be questioned about what they did.

135. Jews and Christians say "Be Jews or Christians, you shall then be rightly
     guided." O Muhammad, say "By no means! We will instead follow the way of Abraham, the
     upright one; and he was not of the polytheists.

136. Say "We believe in Allah and that which is revealed to us; and what was revealed to
     Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and their descendants, and that which was given to
     Moses, Jesus and other Prophets from their Lord. We do not discriminate against any of
     them, and to the way of Allah we have surrendered ourselves."

137. So, if they submit to the right guidance like you, they shall be rightly guided; if they reject it, they will surely pick fights with you; But, guidance of Allah will be sufficient for you against them, for He is the hearing one and the knowing one.

13 Right guidance is from Allah; and who is better than Allah in guiding? Him do we
Worship.

139. Say,"Would you fight with us concerning Allah, who is our Lord and your Lord as well? We shall be accountable to Him for our deeds and you for yours; to His way Alone we are devoted.

140. Do you claim that Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and their descendants were all Jews or Christians? Are you more knowledgeable than Allah?" Who is more crooked than the one who hides the testimony received from Allah? Allah is not unaware of what you do.

141. That was a nation who has already passed away. They are responsible for what they did and you are for what you do, you shall not be questioned about their deeds.

142. Yet the foolish will ask "Why did muslims turn away from the target the Jews and the Christians followed? Say, East and West belong to Allah; He guides whomever He wishes to the Right path."

143. Behold, We have raised you a nation in middle of the mankind so that from now on you stand witness to the mankind about the guidance of Allah as your Messenger bore witness to you. We did not appoint the target which you have been followed but to make evident those who are the real followers of the Messenger of those who back away. It was indeed a matter of great importance but only for those whom Allah has guided. Allah did not want to make your trust in his guidance fruitless. For Allah is Compassionate and Merciful to mankind.

144. Many a time We saw you turning yourself towards heaven for guidance; now
     We will make you turn towards a target that will please you. So turn yourself towards the Sacred place of worship; so wherever you are turn yourselves in that Direction. The people of the Book know this to be the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

145. Even if you bring every proof to the people of the Book, they will not follow your goal, nor will you follow their goal. Neither of them are followers of each others goals. If, after all the knowledge you have been given, you yield to their desires then surely you will be of those who go off the right track.

146. Those to whom We have given the scriptures recognize this Quran as they recognize their own children. Yet a group of them remain silent about the truth and they know it.

147. The Quran is from your Lord indeed; therefore, be not of those who doubt.

14 For each is set a goal towards which one is to move, so, move together towards all that is of mutual benefit. Wherever you are, Allah will bring all of you together; Allah has power over all things.

149. From wherever you start your journey, remain focused on the Sacred Mosque; this is the proper guidance from your Lord. Allah is not unaware of what you do.

150. And, wherever you come from, turn yourselves towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you are, face towards it, so that people have no evidence against you, except those among them who are off the right path. Fear them not but be mindful about Me, so that I may complete My revelation to you so that you are guided along the right path.

151. Like in the past, We sent between you a Messenger from among you who recites to
     you Our revelations and frees you from doing wrong as well as teaches you the Book and wisdom, and teaches you that which you did not know.

152. therefore remind nations about Me and I will let nations know about you and do appreciate me by following my guidance and do not be ungrateful.

153. O? You who put faith in the cause! Seek cooperation with perseverance and prayer surely, Allah is with those who are persistent.

154. And say not of those who are slain in the cause of Allah, they have died in vain. Nay, they are alive but you perceive it not. We shall surely test your steadfastness with fear and famine, with loss of property, life and produce. Give good news to those who endure with patience;

155. And surely we will put you through things like fear and hunger and loss of goods or lives or produce but happy will be those who remain persistent.

156. who, when afflicted with hardship, say "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall turn for guidance."

157. Such are the people upon whom rest blessings and Mercy from Allah; and they are the ones indeed that are rightly guided.

15 Behold! Safa and Marwah are among the landmarks of Allah. So anyone who performs Hajj or Umrah to the House, there is nothing wrong if one goes around both of them; and anyone who does good voluntarily then Allah is graceful acknowledger.

159. Those who deliberately confuse the clear landmarks and the guidance after We have made it clear to mankind in the Book they are the ones whom Allah will let remain far from guidance and so will let them stay away those who have the authority;

160. except those who return to guidance and reform and clear the confusion, such are the ones whose returning to guidance I will accept, for I am the one who turns to people with mercy again and again.

161. Surely those who did not put their faith in the guidance and died ignoring it, such are the ones who will remain far from the compassion of Allah and the angels and all of the people together,

162. they will remain in this state for ever; There will be no lightening in their agony nor will they have any respite.

163. Behjold, Your God is one God; there is no god except Him, the
     Compassionate, the Merciful.

164. Surely, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, in the alternation of the night
     and the day, in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the profit of mankind, in
     the rain which Allah sends down from the heaven, with which He revives the earth after
     its death and spreads in it all kinds of animals, in the change of the winds and the
     clouds between the heaven and the earth that are made subservient to laws of nature, there are signs for people who have the relevant intelligence.

165. There are some in the people who assume deities besides Allah, they love them as
     they should love Allah, whereas those who put their faith in guidance are strong in love for Allah. Perchance those off the track could realise and reform before they actually fall in agony, Indeed all power belong to Allah and Allah is strict in making people face the consequences of what they do.

166. At that time those leaders who were being followed, faced with consequences of their deeds, will renounce those who followed them and the very bonds which united them will break asunder.

167. The followers will say "If it could be possible for us to live again, we would break all ties with them as they have broken theirs with us today." Thus Allah will show them the fruits of their deeds. They will sigh with regret, and shall not be able to come out of the agon.

16 O Mankind! partake of what is lawful and good on the earth and do not follow the
Ways of the conspirator for crookedness, surely he is your open enemy.

169. He tells you to do which is harmful and shameful and to attribute things to Allah about which you have no knowledge.

170. Yet When it is said to them "Follow what Allah has revealed." They reply "Nay! We will
     follow the way of our forefathers." Even if their forefathers did not know a thing and lacked divine guidance?

171. The likeness of such like who reject putting faith in the right way is like that of cattle, call out to them as one may, they hear nothing but a shout and a cry; they are deaf, dumb and blind, and lack proper sense of things.

172. O you who put faith in the right way! partake of the good things which We have provided you and be grateful to Allah, if it is him alone you believe in.

173. He has forbidden you to eat dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which any name other than of Allah as god has been invoked; unless one is compelled by situation or circumstance, intending neither harm nor rebellion, such shall incur no sin. Surely Allah is generous in his compassion.

174. Surely such as try and control any part of the Book which Allah has revealed and sell His revelations for a petty price, shall swallow nothing but fire into their bellies. On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will neither speak to them with mercy nor purify them and they shall be left to suffer the severe pain.

175. Such are the people who trade; right way of living for wrong way of living and; remedy for suffering. How impatient are they to enter suffering!

176. That is so because Allah has revealed the Book for consistency; and those who look in the book for causing dispute are surely in extreme schism.

177. Righteousness is not about you turn your face towards East or West; but to put faith in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Books and the Prophets, and to spend wealth out of love for Him on relatives, orphans, helpless, needy travellers, those who ask for and on the redemption of captives; and to establish prayer, and to attain freedom from harmful deeds, to fulfil promises when made, to be steadfast in distress, in adversity, and at the time of war. Such as do these are true to their word and they are the ones conscientious.

17 O believers! Retaliation is prescribed for people in authority among you in the cases of murder a free man for a free man, a slave for a slave, and a female for a female. But if anyone is pardoned by his aggrieved brother, then compensation should be decided
according to the common law and payment should be made with gratitude. This is a
concession and a mercy from your Lord. So, anyone who goes beyond that for him shall be a painful suffering.

179. Indeed there is life for you in the law of retaliation O you who can think, so that you could become conscientious.

180. Prescribed is for you making of will before the death of anyone of you who is leaving some property behind to bequest it equitably to his parents and relatives. This is a duty incumbent on the righteous.

181. If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the sin of it then is on those who make the change. Allah hears and knows everything.

182. But there is no blame on the one who suspects an error or an injustice on the part of the testator and brings about a settlement among the parties. Allah is generous in compassion.

183. O believers! Fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you
     so that you may learn self-restraint.

184. Fast the prescribed number of days; except if any of you is ill or on a journey, then fast a similar number of days later. For those who can not endure it for medical reasons, there is a ransom the feeding of one poor person for each missed day. Whoever does more good than this voluntarily, it is better for him. However, if you truly understand the rationale of fasting, it is better for you to fast.

185. It is the month of Ramadhan in which the Qur?an was revealed, a guidance for
     mankind with clear teachings showing the Right Way and a criterion of truth and
     falsehood. Therefore, anyone of you who witnesses that month should fast therein,
     and whoever is ill or upon a journey shall fast a similar number of days later on. Allah
     intends your well-being and does not want to put you to hardship. He wants you to
     complete the prescribed period so that you should glorify His Greatness and render
     thanks to Him for giving you guidance.

186. When my servants question you about Me, tell them that I am very close to them. I
     answer the prayer of every suppliant when he calls Me; therefore, they should
     respond to Me and put their trust in Me, so that they may be rightly guided.

187. It is made lawful for you to approach your wives during the night of the fast; they are
     an apparel for you and you for them. Allah knows that you were committing dishonesty to your souls. So He has relented towards you and pardoned you. Now, you may approach and seek what Allah has written for you. Eat and drink until the white thread of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread of night, then complete your fast till nightfall. Do not approach your wives during I?htikaf (retreat in the mosques in last ten days of Ramadhan). These are the limits set by Allah do not ever violate them. Thus Allah makes His revelations clear to mankind so that they may guard themselves against evil.

18 Do not misappropriate one another?s property unjustly, nor bribe the judges, in order to misappropriate a part of other people?s property, sinfully and knowingly.

189. They question you about the new moon. Tell them it is to determine the periods of time for the benefit of mankind and for the Hajj (pilgrimage). It is not righteous to enter your houses from the back doors during Hajj times. Righteousness is to be mindful. Enter your houses through the proper doors and be mindful of Allah so that you could prosper.

190. Retaliate in the cause of Allah against those who wage war on you, but do not exceed the limits. For Allah does not like transgressors.

191. Kill them wherever you catch them during the battle and drive them out of the places from which they have driven you. conspiring for wars is worse than slaughter. Do not fight them within the precincts of the Sacred Mosque unless they attack you there too; but if they attack you, put them to the sword; that is the suffering deserved by such as lack sense of loyalty.

192. If they cease hostility, then surely Allah is generous in compassion.

193. Fight against them until there is no more disorder and Allah?s supremacy is established. If they desist, let there be no hostility except against the oppressors.

194. The Sacred month, in which fighting is prohibited, is to be respected if the same is respected by the enemy sacred things too are subject to retaliation. Therefore, if anyone transgresses a prohibition and attacks you, retaliate with the same force. Fear Allah, and bear in mind that Allah is with the righteous.

195. Give generously for the cause of Allah and do not cast yourselves into destruction by
     your own hands. Be charitable Allah loves those who are charitable.

196. Complete the Hajj (obligatory pilgrimage to Mecca) and the Umrah (optional visit to Mecca) for the sake of Allah. If you are prevented from proceeding then send such offering for sacrifice as you can afford and do not shave your head until the offerings have reached their destination. But if any of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp which necessitates shaving, he must pay ransom either by fasting or feeding the poor or offering a sacrifice. If in peacetime anyone wants to take the advantage of performing Umrah and Hajj' together, he should make an offering which he can afford; but if he lack the means, let him fast three days during the Hajj and seven days on his return making ten days in all. This order is for the one whose household is not in the precincts of the Sacred Mosque. Fear Allah and know that Allah is strict in retribution.

197. Hajj is in the well known months. One who undertakes to perform it must abstain from husband-wife relationship, obscene language, and wrangling during Hajj. Whatever good you do, Allah knows it. Take necessary provisions with you for the journey, and piety is the best provision of all. Fear Me, O People endowed with understanding.

19 There is no blame on you if you seek the bounty of your Lord during this journey. When you return from Arafat, (stop at Muzdalifah and) praise Allah near Mash?ar-al-Har?am. Praise Him as He has guided you, for before this you were from the people who had lost the Right Way.

199. Then return from where the others return and ask Allah?s forgiveness; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

200. When you have fulfilled your sacred duties, praise Allah as you used to praise your forefathers or with deeper reverence. There are some who say "Our Lord! Give us abundance in this world." Such people will not have any share in the hereafter.

201. But there are others who say "Our Lord! Give us the good life, both in this world and
     in the Hereafter and save us from the pain of the agony."

202. Such people shall have their due share in both worlds according to what they have earned, Allah is swift in settling all accounts.

203. Celebrate the praises of Allah during these appointed days. If anyone hastens to leave Mina after two days or stays there a day longer there is no blame on him provided he spends these days in piety. Fear Allah and remember that you will surely be gathered before Him.

204. Among the people there is one whose speech fascinates you in this worldly life; he
     may even call upon Allah to witness what is in his heart, yet he is your staunch opponent.

205. And when he leaves you, he directs his efforts towards causing wars in the land, destroying crops and cattle. Allah, Whom he makes his witness, does not like wars.

206. When it is said to him "be mindful of Allah," arrogance carries him
     off to the crime against humanity. Only Making the world hell will satisfy him and what a terrible place that will be.

207. And among people there is one who would give away his life to seek the
     Way wherein lies pleasure of Allah. Allah is affectionate to His devotees.[

20 O believers in the cause enter in to peaceful way of life completely and do not follow the ways of the one who conspires against that, surely he is your clear-cut enemy.

209. If you are thrown into confusion after receiving the clear-cut message, then keep in mind that Allah is Mighty in Wisdom not confusion.

210. Are they waiting for Allah instead of doing as told that he come down to them in the shadow of clouds, along with the angels and implement his way of life for them? Ultimately, decision for all matters rests with Allah.

211. Ask the Children of Israel how many clear-cut revelations We have given them. Anyone
     who trades the guidance of Allah for error after it has come to him, should know that Allah is strict in letting the consequences follow.

212. The short term gains for life in this world seems attractive to those who lack trust and loyalty to the right way of life so they laugh at those who put faith in long term goal, but they forget that those who are mindful of Allah will have the upper hand on the Day appointed to see who is better off; Allah gives sustenance without accountability to whom He wants.

213. People used to be a single family for Allah raised Prophets to propagate the right way and to warn against the wrong ways; and revealed to them the Book for consistency so that matters between people are settled according to it in which they may have disputes. And they did not differ regarding the book save for some of those who had it after came to them the clear proofs just out of animosity between them. However, Allah guided those who trusted the message to the right way in which they differed. Allah guides whom He pleases towards the Right Way of life.

214. Do you think that you will enter blissful life without hard work the while we bring you the examples of those passed away before you? They were afflicted with suffering and adversity and were so violently shaken up that even the Messenger and those who trusted him cried out "When will Allah?s help come? They were told, Allah?s help is ever close.

215. They ask you what good they should to benefit most. Say "Whatever beneficial you do with a good heart, do it for parents, relatives, orphans, the helpless, and travellers in need.
     Whatever good you do, Allah is aware of it.

216. Fighting poverty is made obligatory for you and you dislike it as well. Although it is possible that you like not a thing yet is overall good for you and you love a thing yet it is overall harmful for you. Allah knows the consequences fully but you do not.

217. They ask you about war on poverty in a Month Dedicated to worship of Allah. Tell them "Fighting in this month is a heinous offence; but to prevent from the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access and expel His worshippers from the Sacred Mosque is a more severe crime, since war is worse than killing in His sight. But your adversaries will not cease
     fighting you until they succeed in turning you back from your way of life if they can; and if
     any of you turns back from his God appoint way of life and dies opposing it, his deeds will
     become void in this life and in the hereafter. And He will be the companion of those in agony and therein he will remain.

21 Surely those who are placed their trust in guidance, and migrated and struggled for the path of Allah, they can refer to mercy of Allah; and Allah is generous in his compassion."

219. They ask you about drinking and gambling. Tell them "There is great harm in both,
     although they have some benefit for men as well; but the harm is greater than the benefit."
     They ask you what good they should do for benefit?; tell them "Whatever you can." Thus Allah makes His revelations clear for you, so that you may reflect upon,

220. this world and the hereafter. They ask you about orphans. Tell them "It is best to teach them to be right that is better for them. That way you may become copartners with them, after all they are your brethren; Allah knows who creates fights and who unites by putting things right. Had Allah desired, He could leave you in difficulty in this matter but Allah is great in his Wisdom indeed."

221. And marry not such polytheist women who conspire against peaceful way of life unless they become loyal to it; because a woman with loyalty to peaceful way of life even of very restricted means is better than a polytheist woman of great means even though she may be more attractive to you. Likewise, do not marry polytheist men who conspire against peaceful way of life until they become loyal to it because a man wuth loyalty to peaceful way of life is better than a polytheist with great means even though he may be more pleasing to you. Such people invite you to the life full of agony while Allah invites you towards blissful life and generosity by way of His revelation. He makes His revelations clear for mankind so that they
     Pay attention to them.

222. They ask you about menstruation. Tell them "This is a contamination; therefore better keep away from women during their menstrual periods and do not approach them until they are clean again. When they have cleansed themselves then you may approach them in the manner Allah has told you. Surely Allah loves those who turn to Him for his guidance and keep themselves clean.

223. Your wives are your survival; so approach your survival as you like. Take care of your future and be mindful of Allah. Bear in mind that you shall meet Him, so give good news to those who have faith in it.

224. Do not use name of Allah in your oaths as an excuse to free yourselves from fulfilments of your obligations to others, so be conscientious and make peace between people; for Allah is hearing and knowing.

225. Allah will not hold you accountable for what is inadvertent in your oaths, but He will hold you accountable for what you intended in your hearts; though Allah is generous in his compassion.

226. For those who declare legal separation from their wives, they have a limitation
     of four months, if they reconcile, and Allah is generous in his compassion.

227. But if they decide to divorce them, surely Allah hearing and knowing.

22 Then Divorced women must keep themselves waiting for three menstrual periods, it is not lawful for them to hide what Allah may have created in their wombs, if they have faith in Allah and the Last Day. In such cases their husbands have a right to take them back in that
period if they desire reconciliation. Women have rights similar to those exercised against them in an equitable manner, although in this case men have more responsibility for them. And Allah is Mighty in his Wisdom.

229. The legal decree of divorce is only allowed twice for the same couple after that she should be allowed to stay with honour or let go with kindness as after the third legal decree of divorce it is not lawful for husbands to take anything back which they have given them except when both parties fear that they may not be able to follow the limits set by Allah; then if you fear that they both will not be able to keep the limits of Allah, there is no blame if, by mutual agreement the wife compensates the husband to obtain divorce. These are the limits set by Allah; do not transgress them, and those who transgress the limits of Allah are the ones doing wrong.

230. So if a husband divorces his same wife three times, it is not lawful for him to remarry her again until after she has married another man legally and gotten the legal divorce. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they reunite in marriage again legally, provided they think that they can keep the limits of Allah. Such are the limits of Allah which He makes clear to the people of understanding.

231. When you separated women and they have reached the end of their waiting period
     (?Iddat) either allow them to stay with honour or let them go with kindness by means of legal decree; but you should not retain them to harm them or to take undue advantage; if anyone does that he wrongs his own soul. Do not take Allah?s revelations as a joke. Remember the
     favors of Allah upon you and the fact that He sent down the Book and Wisdom for
     your guidance. Be mindful of Allah and know that Allah has knowledge of everything.

232. When you have separated women and they have reached the end of their waiting
     period give them legal decree and do not prevent them from marrying their prospective husbands if they have come to an honourable agreement. This is enjoined on everyone amongst you who has faith in Allah and the Last Day. This is free of wrong and clear for you; and Allah knows things fully but you do not.

233. The mothers shall breast-feed their offspring for two whole years if the father wishes
     the breast-feeding to be completed. The reasonable cost of their maintenance and clothing will be the responsibility of the child?s father. No one should be charged with more than they can afford. Neither a mother should be made to suffer on account of her child nor a father on account of his child. The father?s heirs are under the same obligation. But if, with mutual agreement, they both decide to wean the child, there is no blame on them. If you decide to have a foster-mother for your offspring, there is no blame on you provided you pay what you have promised to pay in an honourable manner. Be mindful of Allah and know indeed that Allah is observing your actions.

234. As for those of you who die and leave widows behind, let them hold back for four months and ten days when they have reached the end of this period, there is no blame on you the household of the dead for what they decide for themselves in a decent manner. Allah is aware of what you do.

235. There is no blame on you if you make a proposal of marriage while waiting openly or keep it in your hearts. Allah knows that you will naturally cherish them in your hearts; however, be careful not to make any secret agreement, and if you wish to marry, speak to them in an honourable manner. Do not confirm the marriage tie until the prescribed waiting period expires. You should know that Allah is aware of what is in your hearts, so fear Him. Bear in mind that Allah is generous in compassion.

236. There is no blame on you if you divorce women before the marriage is consummated
     or the dowry is settled. Pay them something anyhow, the very well off man according to his means and less well of according to his, a reasonable amount in all fairness. This is an obligation on the righteous people.

237. And if you divorce them before the marriage is consummated but after the fixation of a dowry, give them half of their dowry unless the woman wants to waive it or the man in whose hand is the marriage tie agrees to forego. To forego is more fitting. As you should not forget to show kindness to each other. Surely Allah is watching your actions.

23 Stand guard on blessings especially the average blessing and stand firmly for Allah with full devotion.

239. But if you are in danger whether on foot or riding; then when you get to safety promote the cause of Allah the way He has taught you which you knew not before.

240. Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for them a year?s
     maintenance without causing them to leave their homes; but if they leave the
     residence on their own decision there is no blame on you for what they chose for themselves
     in a way that is right. For Allah is Mighty in his Wisdom.

241. Reasonable provisions must also be made for women who are divorced. That is an obligation upon those who have Allah their minds.

242. That is how Allah makes His Revelations clear to you so that you may learn sens.

243. Have you reflected on Israelites who came out of their homes and they were thousands waiting to die? Allah said to them let this mindset of yours die. Thereby He brought them back to life again. Surely Allah has mercy on people, yet most of the people are not grateful.

244. So fight like israelites in the way of Allah and know that Allah is hearing and knowing.

245. Who will give to Allah a beneficial loan which Allah will increase many fold? And it is up to Allah to decrease or increase wealth, and to Him you all should turn for guidance.

246. Have you not reflected on chiefs of children of Israel after Moses? They said to their prophet "Appoint for us a king for fighting in the cause of Allah." The Prophet replied "What if you refuse to fight when you are ordered to do so?" They replied, "How could we refuse to fight in the cause of Allah, while we along with our children were driven out of our homes?" But when they were commanded to fight, all refused except a minority of them. And Allah
     knows the ones who do wrong.

247. Their Prophet told them "Allah has appointed TaLut to be your king." They replied "How can he be our king when some of us are more deserving than him? Besides, he Does not have abundance of wealth." The Prophet said "Allah has chosen him over you and blessed him with knowledge and stature. Allah grants his kingdom to whom He pleases and Allah knows things fully."

24 Furthermore, their Prophet told them "The evidence of his appointment as a king is that there will be brought to you the ark in which there is verification from your Lord and the residue of relics which the family of Moses and the family of Haroon (Aaron) left behind, and that ark will be carried by the officials of the ark. Surely therein is a evidence for you if you are true in your claim of faith."

249. When TaLut marched forth with his army, he announced "Allah will make you evident at a certain river; anyone who will drink from its water shall cease

[Mughal1]

249. When TaLut marched forth with his army, he announced "Allah will make you evident at a certain river; anyone who will drink from its water shall cease to be my soldier, and
     those who will not drink to quench their thirst with its water except a sip or so from the hollow of their hands shall fight along me." They all drank from it except a minority of them. When he and those who claimed to be faithful with him crossed the river, they said "We have no power left this day against JaLut (Goliath) and his warriors." But the believers, who knew they would meet Allah, replied "It has often happened that a small group, by the grace of Allah, has vanquished a mighty army. Allah is with those who endure with patience."

250)When they advanced to face JaLut (Goliath) and his warriors, they prayed "Our Lord!
Fill our hearts with steadfastness, make our steps firm, and help us against those who refuse to live by your guidance."

251. They defeated them with permission of Allah, and David killed JaLut. Allah gave David the kingdom and wisdom and taught him whatever He pleased. If Allah had not checked one people against others, there would indeed be total destruction on the earth, but Allah is Gracious to all the nations in the world.

252. These are the revelations of Allah; We recite them to you with consistency. Indeed you are one of Our Messengers.

253. These are the Messengers (which We have sent for the guidance of mankind). We
     have ranked some above others. Among them is he to whom Allah spoke directly; others He raised high in ranks; to Jesus the son of Mary We gave clear landmarks and supported him with perfect mindset. Had Allah so willed, people after them would not have fought each other after clear revelations were received by them but they disputed, some of them put faith in the message properly while others did not. Yet If Allah so wanted, they would not have fought each other; but Allah only does what He intends.

254. O claimants of faith in the guidance! use for the benefit of others out of the sustenance which We have provided for you before the arrival of that Day when there will be no benefit from trading, nor from friendship or from excuses for those who ignore our guidance and do things against it.

255. As for Allah, there is no god but Him the Living, the Eternal. He neither slumbers nor
     sleeps. To Him belongs all that is in the Heavens and the Earth. Who is that who could intercede with Him unless by His permission? He knows what they sent before them and what they left behind them. They cannot access any thing of His knowledge except what He
     pleases. His throne extends beyond the heavens and the earth, and preservation of
     these does not fatigue Him. He is the Exalted, the Supreme.

256. Let there be no compulsion in acceptance of a way of life. The right way of life for mankind is made clear indeed in contrast to destructive ways of life. Therefore, whoever renounces ways that destroy humanity by putting faith in Allah has grasped the firm hand-hold, the hand-hold that will never break. For Allah all hearing and all knowing.

257. Allah is the protector of those who put their faith in him, He brings them out of the depth of darkness ignorance and leads them into the light of knowledge. As for those who do not put their faith in Allah their protector is the one who conspires against the way of Allah propagating evil thereby takes them out of the light of divine guidance and leads them into the depths of darkness of ignorance. As a result they will be the ones who end up in agony and therein they will remain.

25 Call to mind the one, to whom Allah had given a kingdom, who argued with Abraham about his Lord. When Abraham said "My Lord is He Who has power to give life and to cause death." He replied "I too have the power to give life and to cause death." Abraham said "Well, Allah causes the sun to rise from the east; just make it rise from the west." Thus the one who ignored faith in Allah was confounded; but Allah lets people distance themselves from his guidance who decide to remain on the wrong path.

259. Or take the example of the one who passed by a town which was empty of its inhabitants. He said "How can Allah bring this dead township back to life?" So Allah put him out of his misery after one hundred years therefore he brought him back there. Allah asked "How long since you have been here? He said, quite some time ago." Allah said "Yea! You have been here a hundred years now have your food and drink; they are not bad; and take care of your donkey and I will teach you a lesson for the people. Now pay attention to bones how we have put a skeleton together and clothe them with flesh. Then when all this was made clear to him he said "Now I know that Allah indeed has power over everything."

260. And call to mind the saying of Abraham "My Lord! Show me how you bring back to life a people who are dead." He replied "Have you no faith in your people?" Abraham said "Yes! But I ask this to reassure my heart." Allah said "Take four birds; train them to follow your direction then separated them into individuals and place them on hilltops and then
     call them; they will come to you right away. Thus you will know that Allah is mighty indeed in his Wisdom."

261. The parable of those who use what they have to benefit others in the way of Allah is that of a grain that sprouts into seven ears, each bearing one hundred grains. Allah gives manifold increase to whom He wishes. For Allah has full knowledge of all things.

262. Those who spend what they have in the cause of Allah and do not follow their such doings with reminders of their generosity or injure the feeling of the recipient, shall get their reward from their Lord; they shall have nothing to worry or to regret.

263. Kind words and forgiveness are better than such help to others as is followed by injury. Allah is Self-sufficient, Forbearing.

264. O you who claim faith in Allah?s guidance! Do not make your helping of others invalid by reminders of your generosity or by injury to the recipients feelings, like those who spend their wealth to be seen by people for they have no faith in Allah?s way of life nor in the Last Day. Their parable is like a hard barren rock covered with a thin layer of soil; a heavy rain falls, leaving it just a bare stone. Such people will not gain any reward that they thought they had earned. Allah does not enforce his guidance on people who refuse it.

265. The example of those who spend their wealth to seek the pleasure of Allah and to
     strengthen their souls is like a garden on a high and fertile ground when heavy rain
     falls on it, it yields up twice its normal produce; and if no rain falls, even a light
     moisture is sufficient. Whatever you do is in the sight of Allah.

266. Would any one of
     you like that his garden, which is full of palm trees, grape vines, and all kinds of fruits
     and watered by running streams, be blasted and consumed by a fiery whirlwind at
     the time when he has become too old and his children are too feeble to earn
     anything? Thus Allah makes His revelations clear to you so that you may ponder
     over them.

267. O you who have faith in the cause, use the best portion of what you have earned lawfully to help others of what We have produced for you from the earth, and do not give worthless things to others that you yourselves would not accept but with closed eyes. Bear in mind that Allah is Self-Sufficient, worthy of all Praise.

26 The conspirator against way of Allah tries to frighten you with fear of poverty and tries to convince you to commit what is indecent, the while Allah promises you His generosity in abundance, and Allah has full knowledge of all things.

269. He grants wisdom to whom He pleases; and whoever is granted the wisdom is indeed given a great wealth, yet none reflect on his message except people intelligent.

270. Whatever you use in cause of Allah or whatever vow you make, surely Allah knows it. Those who go against the way of Allah will have none to support them.

271. To give help to others in public is good, but to give help to the needy in private is better and will remove from you more of your sins. Allah is aware of your actions.

272. O prophet, it is not your duty to force them to accept guidance, rather it is Allah who left people free to accept his guidance if they so desire. Also Whatever you use to help others of what you have, it is to your own advantage; you should not help others but to seek the pleasure of Allah, and Whatever you spend for the sake of Allah will be paid back to you in full, and you will not be wronged.

273. Help especially those needy people who are engaged so much in the cause of Allah that they cannot move about in the land to earn their livelihood the unaware of their situation think that they have plenty on account of their modest behaviour but You can recognize them by their look because they do not make insistent demands on people for help. Whatever good you do on them, Allah knows it indeed.

274. Those who use whatever they have of our provision to help others by night and by day, secretly and openly, they will have their reward from their Lord. They shall have nothing to worry or to regret.

275. Those who partake in profiteering will not survive except like those who are driven to madness because they are confused by the conspirator against the way of Allah. That is why they claim "Trading is same as profiteering, but Allah has made trading lawful and profiteering unlawful. He who has received advice from his Lord and has mended his way may keep his previous gains and Allah will be his judge in future as per his guidance. However those who keep going the same way shall be companions of those who are in agony wherein they will stay.

276. Allah has deprived profiteering of goodness for humanity and instead blessed using what one has to help others with prosperity. And Allah loves not the sinner who is arrogant.

277. Those who put faith in guidance of Allah and take actions that are right and establish regular prayers, and keep free of any wrong actions will have their reward with their Lord. They will have nothing to worry or to regret.

27 O You who believe! Be mindful of Allah and waive what is still due to you of profiteering if you really have faith in the way of Allah;

279. And if you do not do as told than notice of war is hereby given to you by Allah
     and His Messenger. If you repent, you may have what you originally had, do no harm and suffer no harm.

280. If the debtor is in a difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay; but if you waive the sum by way of help it will be better for you, if you are able to understand it.

281. Be mindful of the Day when you shall all return to Allah; when every one shall be paid in full what they have earned and none shall be made to suffer any undue loss.

282. O you who have faith in way of Allah! When you deal with each other in lending for a fixed period of time, put it in writing. Let a scribe write it down correctly between the parties. The scribe, who is given the gift of literacy by Allah, should not refuse to write; he is under obligation to write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, being mindful of Allah his Lord and not omitting anything from the settlement. If the borrower is mentally unsound or weak or is unable to dictate himself, let the guardian of his interests dictate for him with properly. Let two witnesses from among you bear witness to all such documents if possible, if two men cannot be found, then one man and two women of your choice should bear witness, so that if one of the women forgets anything the other may remind her. The witnesses must not refuse when they are called upon to do so. You must not be averse to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it is a small matter or big. This action is better for you in the sight of Allah, because it facilitates the establishment of evidence and is the best way to remove all doubts; but if it is a common commercial transaction concluded on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if you do not put it in writing. You should have witnesses if possible whenever you make commercial transactions. Let no harm be done to the scribe or witnesses; and if you do so, you shall be guilty of transgression against the way of Allah. So be conscious of Allah; for it is Allah that teaches you his way and Allah has full knowledge of everything.

283. If you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe to write down the transaction, then
     transact your business by taking possession of a pledge. If one of you entrust
     another with a pledge, let the trustee deliver the pledged property to its owner, and
     let him be mindful of Allah, his Lord. Do not conceal testimony, and whoever conceals it, his
     heart is surely sinful. And Allah is fully aware of all your actions.

284. To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth. Whether you reveal what
     is in your minds or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it. He, And he can be generous to whoever he wishes and he can leave to suffer anyone He pleases. Allah has complete power over everything.

285. The Messenger believes in the Guidance revealed to him from his Lord and the
     Believers too. They all say, we believe in Allah and His angels and His books and His Messengers. We discriminate not against any of His Messengers. We
     hear and we obey. Pardon our mistakes, O Lord; to You is our return."

286. No doubt Allah burdens not anyone with more than one can bear. One is to be rewarded for what good one did for oneself and others and one is to suffer for what harm one did to oneself or orhers. Our Lord! punish us not if we forget or make a mistake. Our
     Lord! place not on us a burden as You placed on those before us. Our Lord! Put not on us the kind of burden that we have no strength to bear. Pardon us, be generous to us, have mercy on us. You are our Protector so help us against the people who conspire against your guidance.

[Mughal1]

3 MADINAH AALI IMRAN 89

1)Alif L'am M'im

2. Allah! There is no god but Him; the Living, the Eternal.

3. He sent you the Book for consistency, confirming what went before it, for He revealed the Torah and the Gospel earlier as a guidance for mankind and now revealed this criterion as the standard for judging the right from wrong.

4. Surely such as reject Allah?s revelations will face serious suffering; Allah is Mighty in his retribution,

5. Nothing indeed is hidden from Allah in the earth or in the heaven.

6. He it is Who forms your bodies in the wombs of your mothers as He likes. There is no god but Him; the Mighty, the Wise.

7. He it is Who has sent you the Book in which are verses that are of confirmed meanings and they are the mother of the book and the other yet unconfirmed in meanings. Those of eccentric mindset follow the unconfirmed looking for confirmation of its meaning to give it their own interpretation, but no one knows its hidden meanings except Allah and he discloses them to whom he pleases. Those who are well grounded in knowledge say "We
   Have faith in it; it is all from our Lord." Yet None will take heed save those have Intelligence.

Say, Our Lord, do not let our minds deviate from the right path after you have given us guidance, and grant us of your mercy from yourself; You are the Grantor of bounties without measure.

9. Our Lord, You will surely gather all mankind on the Day about which there is no doubt; Indeed you go back not on your promise.

10. Surely those who ignore the guidance of no benefit at all will be their wealth and their children against Allah they are the ones who will become the fuel for agony.

11. Their end will be the same as that of the people of Pharaoh and their predecessors who denied Our revelations, thus caught up with them by will of Allah the consequences of their harmful deeds. Allah is strict indeed in enforcing his retribution.

12. say to those who ignore the guidance "Soon will you be overpowered and driven together to Hell - which is a horrible refuge.

13. Indeed there was a lesson for you in the two armies which met on the battlefield one was fighting for the way of Allah and the other who opposed it; the faithful saw with
    their own eyes that the opposers were twice their number. But Allah strengthens with His help whom He pleases. Surely therein is a lesson for those who are insightful.

14. Tempting is for men love for women and children and the hoarding of
    treasures of gold and silver and branded horses and cattle and plantations. These
    are the comforts for the transitory life of this world; However with Allah rests the best of goals.

15. Say "Shall I tell you of better things than these, with which the righteous will be rewarded by their Lord? They will have gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will live forever with spouses fully compatible and they will have pleasure of Allah. Allah is fully aware of His servants."

16. Those who say "Our Lord! We indeed believe in You forgive us our sins and save us from the agony of the hellfire;"

17. Those who are steadfast and sincere and obedient and help others, and who pray for forgiveness in the early morning.

1 Allah Himself is witness that there is no god but Him and so bear witness the angels and those well grounded in knowledge standing firmly for justice. There is no God save Him, the Mighty, the Wise.

19. Surely the only right way of life in the sight of Allah is that leads to peace. Those the Book was given to did not go off the right path but out of arrogance amongst themselves, and after the knowledge for right path had come to them. So Those who ignore revelations of Allah should know that Allah is swift in calling to account.

20. Yet if they argue with you say "I have submitted myself fully to Allah
    and so have those that follow me." Then say to those given the Book and
    those who are not given the book "Will you also submit yourselves to Allah?" If they submit they shall be guided rightly but if they turn back, your responsibility is to convey the Message. Allah is watching all His servants.

21. Give news of grievous suffering to those who deny Allah?s revelations and slay the Prophets without right and kill those among people who campaign for social justice.

22. Such are the ones whose deeds have harmful consequences in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will have none to help.

23. Have you not seen the behaviour of those given a portion of the Book? When they are invited to the book of Allah for settlement of disputes between them, A group of them then turns back and they decline.

24. This is because they say "The agonising consequences will not touch us but for a few days." Thus deceives them what they invented as their religion.

25. How will they fair when We gather them together on the Day which is sure to come, when each person will be given what it has earned and there shall not be any injustice?

26. Say"O Allah! Master of all the Kingdom, You give the kingdom to whom You please
    and take away the kingdom from whomsoever You please; You give honour to whom
    You please and disgrace whom You please; all the good is in Your hand; surely You
    have power over all things.

27. You cause the night to pass into the day and You cause the day to pass into the night; You draw the living from the dead and You draw the dead from the living; and You provide sustenance for anyone You wish without measure."

2 Let not the believers in peace take for protectors the opposers of peace instead of the believers; anyone who does so will have nothing to hope for from Allah - except if you do so as a precaution to guard yourselves against their tyranny. Anyhow, Allah warns you to
Be mindful of Him because with Allah is your final refuge.

29. Say "regardless you conceal what is in your minds or reveal it, it is known to Allah. For He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Allah has full power over everything.

30. On the Day every soul will be confronted with whatever good it has done but as for its evil deeds, it will wish they were a long way off. Allah cautions you to beware of Him. Allah is full of kindness towards His devotees.

31. Say If you love Allah really then follow me; Allah will love you too and forgive you your sins. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

32. Say"live by way of Allah and His Messenger, but if they do not then Allah loves not those who ignore his way.

33. Indeed Allah appointed for guidance Adam, Noah, the house of Abraham and the house of Imran For all the nations of the world.

34. They were the offsprings of one from the other. Allah is all hearing and all
    knowing.

35. Behold the wife of `Imran said, "O my Lord! I dedicate to Your service what
    is in my womb. Please accept it from me. You are all hearing and all knowing."

36. After the birth she said "My Lord! I have given birth to a girl but Allah knew what she had delivered - and she said, male is not like female, however, I name her Mary and seek Your protection for her and her children from the conspirator who leads away from the right guidance."

37. Her Lord graciously accepted her and He let her grow up into a righteous girl by entrusted her to the care of Zakariya. Whenever Zakariya entered the sanctuary to pay her a visit, he took to her the food. One day He asked her, "O Mary! From where did this come for you?" She replied, "It came from Allah. In fact, Allah gives to whom He wants without measure."

3 At that moment Zakariya prayed to his Lord saying "O my Lord! Grant me a righteous
child as Your special favour; surely You hear all prayers."

39. As he stood praying in the Mahrab the officials called out to him saying "Allah gives you good news of a son to be named Yahya (John), he will confirm the word of Allah, he will be a great leader, chaste and a Prophet from among the righteous."

40. He said "O my Lord! How can I have a son now that I am gaining on age and my wife is also running out of her child bearing time? Such is the will of Allah" official replied, for Allah does
    what He pleases."

41. Zakariya said "My Lord! Grant me an order." It was said "Your order is that you will not speak to people for three days except through gestures. During this time you should remember your Lord very much and glorify Him in the evening and in the morning."

42. And behold, The officials said "O Mary! Surely Allah has raised you and kept you free from doing harm, and chose you as an example for the women of the nations.

43. O Mary! Be constant in service to your Lord, prostrate and bow with those who bow.

44. This is of the prophetic information we are telling you and You were not with them when they were drawing lots with their pens to decide which of them in turn should take care of Mary; nor were you with them when they were putting forward to each other their reasons for it.

45. When the officials said "O Mary! Allah gives you the good news with a Word from Him his name will be Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary. He will be noble in this world and the Hereafter; and he will be from those who are close to Allah.

46 He will speak to the people wisely and with maturity and he will be of the righteous.

47. Hearing this, Mary said, "O my Lord! How can I have a son when I am not even married yet?" He replied, so it will be, Allah creates as per his will; when He decides to do anything, He causes it to be,' and it is!

4 and He will teach him the Book, the Wisdom, the Torah, and the Gospel

49. and send him as a Messenger to the Children of Israel saying, I have brought you revelation from your Lord. I will make for you the nation lying in dust a nation like a soaring bird by blowing into it breath of new life that will make it fly high by Allah?s command. I will remove the ignorance and end the isolation thus I will raise the nation that is dead to life by Allah?s command. Furthermore, I will tell you what you participate in and about what you remain in your houses. Surely in these are guidelines for you if you are willing to put your trust in them.

50. And I confirm what is there before me in the Torah and to prove lawful to you some of the things you thought were forbidden to you. I have brought you the guidance from your Lord, therefore be mindful of Allah and listen to me.

51. Indeed Allah is my Lord as well as your Lord, therefore have faith in Him; this is the Right Way.

52. When Jesus sensed that many of them had no faith in Allah?s guidance, he said Who will help me bring others towards way of Allah? The Disciples replied We will spread Allah?s message. We declare our faith in Allah and Be you our witness that we have submitted ourselves to this task.

53. Saying Our Lord, We believe in what you have revealed and we follow Your Messenger so count us with those who bear witness to others on your behalf.

54. The conspirators against the way of Allah planned against that and Allah anticipated, for Allah is unique as a planner.

55. Allah said O Jesus! I am going to let you fulfil your mission and succeed in bringing people towards my way. I will keep you safe from harm of those who reject you and hold your followers above those who ignore my way on the Day appointed; then to Me shall be return of all of you and I shall judge those matters in which you have been disputing.

56. Those who ignore our way will be afflicted with severe consequences in this world and the Hereafter; and they shall have none to save them.

57. As for those who have faith in way of Allah and do to themselves and others what is right, they will have their reward fully but Allah does not love such as do against what he tells them.

5 This revelation which We recite to you is full of lessons and wise reminders.

59. Surely example of Jesus is like the example of Adam. He brought him forth from the dust and caused him to be and he was.

60. This is the Truth from your Lord, therefore, do not be of those who doubt it.

61 If anyone disputes with you concerning this after proper knowledge has come to you, say Come! Let us gather our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves then sincerely discuss it to know the truth being aware that those who lie lead away from the way to Allah.

62. Indeed this is the true statement. Behold, there is no god but Allah; and be assured that
    Allah is the Mighty in his the Wisdom.

63. Yet if they turn away from the truth then Allah has full knowledge of such as want to cause war and destruction.

64. Say O people of the Book! Let us work together on basis of what is common between us and You for the good of humanity such as we worship none but Allah; that we associate not anyhing as god with Him; that we take not from among ourselves any lords beside Allah who take us away from his guidance. If they reject your invitation even on this say Bear witness that we have submitted to the way of Allah.

65. Ask them, O people of the Book! Why do you argue with us about Abraham when the Torah and the Gospel were revealed long after him? Why don?t you be rational about it?

66. So far you have been arguing over things of which you had some knowledge! Must you now also argue about that which you know not? Surely Allah has full knowledge of things while you do not.

67)Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian but he utterly submitted himself to the way of Allah and he was not one of those who join gods with Allah.

6 Surely the people of Abraham are those who followed him and this Prophet and those who believe in guidance; Allah Protects those who believe in his guidance and live as told.

69. A group of the People of the Book desire to mislead you but they mislead none except themselves, though they realize it not.

70. O People of the Book! Why do you deny the revelations of Allah when you bear witness that they are true?

71. O people of the book, why do you let the truth be covered with your invalid interpretations that hide it, while you are people who do have knowledge?

72. A group of the People of the Book conspire with each other again muslims saying claim faith in what is revealed to muslims in the morning and give it up in the evening so that they too may follow suit and abandon their faith.[

73. follow not anyone save the one who follows your own religion. Say The true guidance is only that which is really from Allah. However, they do not believe that revelation of Allah could be sent to any people other than themselves, like that which has been sent to you; or that they will ever argue with you in the presence of your Lord. Tell them For sure, guidance rests with Allah He guides with it whom He pleases; Allah has knowledge that is complete.

74. He chooses for His prophesy whom He pleases, Allah is the Owner of abundance grace.

75. Among the People of the Book are some who, if you trust them with a heap of gold, will readily give it back; and there are others who, if you trust them with a single piece of silver will not give it back unless you constantly keep on demanding; because they say, "We are not going to be called to account for our behaviour with people outside our own religion. Thus they attribute a lie to Allah despite being an educated people.

76. Nay rather be like such who keep their promise and stay free of doing wrong, for Allah loves only those who are mindful of Allah.

77. As for such as sell testimony of Allah and their own oaths for a petty price, they shall have no portion in the hereafter. Allah will neither speak to them nor even look at them with compassion nor free them of their sins on the appointed Day. They shall suffer painful suffering.

7 There are some among them who end up mistranslating the language when quoting from their Holy Book that you end up thinking what they quoted is actually what is in the
Book, whereas, in fact it is not in the Book. They also say, It is from Allah whereas, in fact it is not from Allah. Thus they deliberately ascribe a lie to Allah.

79. It is not possible for a man whom Allah has given the Book and the Wisdom and the
    Prophethood, that he could say to the people believe me as a god instead of Allah. On the
    contrary he would say Be faithful devotees of your God because you have been taught how to study the Book and because you have been studying it.

80. He could never ask you to take angels and prophets as your gods. Would he ask you to have no faith in Allah after you have put your faith in him?

81. Behold! Allah held each of the earlier Prophets in contract in his own time, saying Now that you have been given the Book and Wisdom; there will come after you all a Messenger who will confirm that which is with you, you will have to put faith in him and work with him. Then He said, Do you affirm this agreement and agree to take this heavy responsibility? All of these Prophets replied, Yes, we do affirm." Allah said, "Very well, bear witness to this and I too bear witness with you."

82. Therefore if any follower of those prophets turns back after this, he will become the transgressor.

83. Are they looking for a way of life other than that appointed by Allah which leads to peace, knowing that to him submits whoever is in the heavens and in the earth, willingly or unwillingly and to Him they all turn.

84. Say We have put faith in Allah and in what is revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and their descendants; and in that which was given to Moses, Jesus and other Prophets from their Lord; we do not discriminate between anyone of them, and we are on the way of life that leads to peace.

85. If anyone is looking for a way of life other than that leads to peace then it will not be accepted of him and in the end he will be one of the losers.

86. How can Allah guide such a people who ignored his guidance after claiming they have put their faith in it and bearing witness that this Messenger is a true messenger, and there came to them clear proofs? Allah does not give his guidance to such opposers of the truth.

87. Such people deserve to be left alone to lead themselves away from the mercy of Allah, the angels and all of mankind.

8 They shall remain so forever; their suffering will not be lightened nor will they be given respite.

89. However, such as retrace their steps after this and follow the way to peace, verily Allah is Allah is generous in his compassion.

90 As for such as reject the way to peace after accepting it then go on opposing it and keep on adding strength to their this opposition repentance is not expected of them for these are the ones who have gone far off the right path.

91. As to such as oppose faith in the way of life that is right and die opposing it, if they were to fill the whole earth with gold and offer it as a compensation for each one of them, that would not be accepted. These are the ones who will face the painful Suffering, and shall have no one to help.

92. You will not attain freedom from uncertainty of faith in the right way of life until you are willing to use for the good of others the things you love. And whatsoever you use for the good of others, Allah is aware of it.

93. They accuse you of making lawful the food that was unlawful in earlier revelations of Allah, Say, All good food was lawful for the children of Israel save that from which Israel himself abstained before the revelation of Torah. Say Produce the Torah and recite it before us if you are following it faithfully.

94. So any who attribute a lie to Allah, such are the ones who live not by guidance of Allah.

95. Say Allah speaks the truth. So follow the way of Abraham, the one rightly guided. He was not of those who put their faith in idols as gods.

96. Indeed! the best social structure that was shown to people at the time of Abraham was that at Mecca/Bakkah/not inhabited by people before, a prosperous place, as a guidance for the nations;

97. Wherein are clear evidences of Abraham?s residence/level of thought; and whosoever entered it was safe. And for sake of Allah it is upon people to have such social order or visit this house, for him who is able to find his way there. As for him who opposes this guidance, he should know that Allah does not depend on anyone in the universe.

9 Say O People of the Scripture! Why do you oppose the revelations of Allah, when Allah Himself is a Witness to all that you do?

99. Say O People of the Scripture! Why do you lead people away from the way of Allah who want to put their faith in it, by seeking crookedness therein when you yourselves bear witnesses to it? Allah is not unaware of what you do.

100. O you who claim to believe! If you were to listen to a party of those who have received the Scriptures, they would try turn you back from the way of Allah even after you have put your faith in it.

101. How could you be disbelievers when Allah's revelations are recited unto you and His messenger is in your midst? He who holds properly to Allah?s guidance, he indeed is guided to the right path.

102. O you who claim to have faith in Allah! Be mindful of Allah as you ought to be and die not but following the path set for you by Allah.

103. And hold properly, all of you together, on to the revelation of Allah, and divide not into sects. Call to mind the effect of Allah's guidance on you how you were enemies and He put friendship in your hearts so that you became brothers by His teaching; and how you were on the brink of an abyss of agony, and He did save you from it. Thus Allah makes clear His revealed principles for you, so that you are guided haply,

104. So let there spring from you a group of people who invite all to what is right for mankind, and who promote a conduct that is for common good and who work against things that bring harm to mankind. Such are the ones who will survive indeed.

105. And be not like those who divided into sects and fought each other after the clear proofs had come to them. For such there was a painful destruction as a result,

106. On the day appointed some faces will be lively but other faces will be gloomy; and those with gloomy faces will be asked Did you turn away from the faith in the right path? Well taste the consequences for your opposition to the right path.

107. As to those with lively faces, Surely! in the mercy of Allah they dwell for ever.

10 These are the revelations of Allah. We recite them to you with consistency. It is not the intention of Allah to be unjust to his creatures.

109. To Allah belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and with Allah rests complete responsibility for all affairs.

110. Surely You are the best community that has been brought forth amongst mankind. You promote the conduct that is beneficial for mankind and you discourage the conduct that is harmful for mankind; because you have faith in conduct based on way of Allah. And if the People of the Scriptures had believed in the same way that would have been better for them. However some of them are believers in the same way but most of them live in opposition to it.

111. They will not be able to hurt you fatally but only a trifling hurt, and if they do fight against you they will turn and flee. And they will not be helped thereafter.

112. Ignominy shall be their portion wherever they go unless they accept living under law of Allah and under law of humanity. They have incurred displeasure of Allah and their wretchedness is laid upon them. That is because they ignored the revelations of Allah, and slew the Prophets without any right. That is because they were rebellious and used to oppose the way of Allah.

113. not all are alike, for among the People of the Scripture there is a staunch community who recite the revelations of Allah during the night and prostrate before Him.

114. They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and propagate conduct that is beneficial for mankind and discourage the conduct that is harmful for mankind, and vie one with another in good works. They are of those on the right path.

115. And whatever good they do, they will not be denied their reward for it and Allah is Aware of those who keep him in their minds.

116. Lo! the riches and the progeny of those who oppose guidance will not avail them aught against Allah; and such are the ones who deserve to be in agony wherein they will abide.

117. The likeness of what they have and use to harm others in life of this world is as the likeness of a biting, icy wind which smites the harvest of a people who have wronged themselves, and devastates it. Allah harmed them not rather they opposed his guidance themselves.

11 O you who claim to believe! Take not for supporters those who are against you, they will spare no chance to ruin you; they would love to hamper you. Hatred is obvious from their mouths but that which is in their breasts is yet greater. We have made our revelations plain for you if you want to be sensible.

119. Indeed you are such that you love them even though they love you not, for you believe in all the Scriptures. They are conspirators because when they come in contact with you, they say We believe; but when they go apart they bite their finger tips at you, in rage. Say Perish in your rage if you must! Surely! Allah is Aware of what you hide in your minds.

120. If a lucky chance befall you, it seems harmful to them, and if disaster strike you they rejoice at it. But if ye persevere and keep away from harming yourselves then their conspiracies against you will never harm you. For Allah has full power over all that they do.

121. And remember when you set out at daybreak from your household to assign to the believers their posts
     for the battle, Allah was listens and had the full knowledge of things .

122. When two parties of you almost fell away, and Allah supported them. In Allah should the believers put their trust.

123. Allah had already given you the victory at Badr, when you were a weak people. So be mindful of Allah so that you could be grateful.

124. And at the time you said to the believers Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should help you with
     three thousand angels sent down in ranks?

125. Nay, but if you persevere and take care yet they attacked you suddenly, your Lord will help you with
     five thousand angels sweeping on.

126. Allah ordained this only as a good news for you so that with that he raises confidence in your minds. Surely there is no help save that which is from Allah the mighty in wisdom.

127. so That He may cut off a part of those who fight against Allah, or overwhelm them so that they retire frustrated.

12 Surely it is not for you to decide whether Allah should relent toward them or punish them; for they oppose what is good for mankind.

129. To Allah belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. He forgives whom He sees deserving, and punishes whom He finds deserving but Allah is generous in his compassion.

130. O you who claim to have faith in guidance! Partake not in profiteering, doubling and quadrupling the original thing. Observe your duty to Allah so that you could be free of poverty.

131. And be mindful of agony that is prepared for those oppose the guidance of Allah.

132. So be consistent with Allah and the messenger so that you could e4xperience mercy of Allah.

133. And be quick towards generosity from your Lord in form of a garden as wide as are the heavens and the
     earth, prepared for those who are mindful of Allah;

134. Those who use for benefit of others whatever they have in ease and in adversity and those who control their wrath and are forgiving towards mankind; Allah loves those who do good for others;

135. Also those that when they do something to be ashamed of or harm themselves, remember Allah and implore his forgiveness for their sins and say who can forgive sins but Allah and they persist not in sins.

136)The reward of such will be forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever, what a bountiful reward for those who live by guidance of allah!

137. Passed away many ways of life before you. Do travel around in the earth and see the nature of the consequence for those who opposed our guidance.

13 This is a declaration for the mankind, a guidance and an advice for those who are conscientious.

139. So be not hopeless nor worry, for you will indeed overcome them if you remain true to the guidance from Allah.

140. If you have received a blow this time, your opponents also have received a similar blow These days of changing fortune we let them follow one another between people, so that Allah may make obvious those who really have faith in him and so that he may makes witnesses from among you as to what they saw; and Allah loves not those who oppose his guidance.

141. And so that Allah may prove to your opposers those who really believe, and thereby cause them to lose their hope that muslims will ever come back to them.

142. Or did you think that you will enter the gardens while Allah has not yet made obvious those of you who really strive in his way, nor those who are steadfast?

143. And you used to wish for death indeed before you met it. Now you have seen it with your own eyes!

144. Muhammad is but a messenger, there passed away many messengers before him. Will it be that, when
     he dies or is slain, you will turn back on your heels? He who turns back from his guidance does no harm to Allah, while Allah will reward the thankful.

145. None can ever die except by Allah's leave and at a term appointed. And Whoever desires the reward of this world, We bestow it upon him thereof; and whoever desires the reward in the Hereafter, We bestow it upon him thereof. And we do reward those who are grateful.

146. And with how many a prophet have there been a number of devoted men who fought (beside him). They quailed not for aught that befell them in the way of Allah, nor did they weaken, nor were they brought low. Allah loves those whop remain steadfast.

147. Their cry was only that they said Our Lord! Forgive us for our sins and wasted efforts, make our foothold sure, and give us victory over those oppose the guidance from Allah.

14 So Allah gave them the reward of the world as well as the good reward of the Hereafter. Allah loves those who conduct themselves according to guidance of Allah.

149. O you who claim to believe in the way of Allah! If ye obey those who oppose the way of Allah, they will make you turn back on your heels, and if you do turn back from guidance Allah then surely you will not prosper.

150. Nay, you will not turn back because Allah is your supporter by his guidance, and He is the unique supporter.

151. Soon We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who oppose our guidance and they attribute to Allah partner deities for which no proof has been revealed. Their habitation is the agony, and hapless is the abode of those who refuse to follow the guidance.

152. Allah made good His promise to you indeed when you routed them by His leave, until your courage failed you, and you disagreed about the order and you disobeyed, after He had shown you that for which you long.
     Some of you desired the world, and some of you desired the Hereafter. Therefore He made you flee from them, that He might try you. Yet He has forgiven you. Allah is indeed Kind to those who believe.

153. Call to mind, When you ran away climbing the hill and paying no attention to anyone while at the other end the messenger was calling you back to battle ground to fight. Thus Allah let you suffer one grief after another as a consequence of what you did, that you may learn from that not to sorrow either for that which
     you missed or for that which befell you. Allah is fully aware of what ye do.

154. Then after grief He sent you calm. And slumber overcame a party of you, but the other party became anxious about their part in the battle, blaming Allah for what they did, that was their mindset in time of ignorance. They said to each other did we cause this on purpose in anyway? Say The cause this wholly rests with Allah. They hide within themselves a thought which they reveal not to you, saying Had we thought this a wrong thing to do we would rather stay home instead of coming out to be slain here. Say Even if you had been in your houses, those who were to be slain would have gone forth to the places where they were to lie. All this happened so that Allah may expose what is in your breasts and make evident what is in your hearts for others to see. And to show that Allah is fully Aware of what is hidden in the minds.

155. Indeed! those of you who turned their backs in battle field at the time when two hosts met, it was the conspirator alone who caused them to backslide, because of some of that which they did but Allah has forgiven them. For Allah is generous in his compassion.

156. O you who claim to have faith in way of Allah! Be not as those who oppose it for they said about their brethren who went abroad in the land or were fighting in the field If they had been here with us they would not have died or been killed; Allah makes such thoughts of theirs an anguish in their hearts. For it is Allah who gives life and causes death; and Allah sees all that you do.

157. However, if you are slain in Allah's way or die therein, Surely generosity of Allah in his mercy is better than all that they amass.

15 and What if you are slain or die, when to Allah is your gathering anyway?

159. It was due to Allah?s revelation that you were lenient with them, for if you had been strict and cruel at heart, they would have dispersed from around you. So pardon them yourself and ask others to forgive each other and consult them about the conduct of affairs of the nation. And when all of you have decided upon a matter, then put your trust in Allah. For Allah loves those who put their trust in Him.

160. If Allah supports you, none can overcome you but if He withholds his support from you, who is there who can help you? So let those who claim to believe in Allah put their trust in him.

161. It is not possible for any Prophet to conspire against humanity, and any who conspires will bring his conspiracy with him on the Day oppointed. Then everyone will be paid in full what anyone has earned; and they will not be dealt with unfairly even in the least.

162. Is one who follows the right path wherein is pleasure of Allah like the one who opposes it earning condemnation from Allah and who end up in agony? What a terrible situation to end in.

163. For the righteous there are ranks with Allah, and Allah Sees all that you do.

164. Allah indeed has done a great favour to those who believe by sending them a messenger from among themselves who recites to them His revelations thereby frees them from harmful mindset by teaching them the book and the wisdom; surely they were living the wrong way before him.

165. And was it really so bad when a disaster smote you, though ye had smitten them with a disaster twice as great, that you said How has this happened? Say It is because of your own selves. Even though Allah is Able to do all things.

166. That which befell you, on the day when the two armies met, was by plan of Allah; so that He may make obvious those who really believe ;

167. And that He may expose the hypocrites, to whom it was said Come, fight in the way of Allah to repel the attack. They answered If we knew anything about fighting we would follow you. On that day they were nearer to giving up their faith publically than holding on to their declaration of faith. They were saying by way of excuse what was not in their minds. Allah is indeed aware of what they hide.

16 Those who, while they sat at home, said of their brethren at the battle If they had been guided by us they would not have been slain. Say Then avert death from yourselves if what you say is right.

169. Think not of those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead. Nay, they are living. With their Lord they have provision.

170. Jubilant because of that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty, rejoicing for the sake of
     those who have not joined them yet but are left behind that there shall not come upon them any worry neither shall they regret.

171. They rejoice because of favour from Allah and kindness, and that Allah renders not the wage of the believers void.

172. As for those who heard the call of Allah and His messenger after the harm befell them in battle; for such as do good for others and are conscientious there is great reward,

173. Those to whom some people said People have gathered against you to destroy you so fear them, yet this
     increased their confidence in Allah and they cried Allah is sufficient for us! Excellent is He indeed in Whom we trust!

174. So they returned with grace and bounty from Allah and no harm touched them. They followed the path in which was pleasure of Allah, and with Allah is infinite bounty.

175. It is only the conspirator who would make a people fear his partisans. so Fear them not rather fear Me for holding back my support for you , if you really have faith in me.

176. Let not their conduct grieve you, who rush to give up their faith in Allah at every chance, for they do no harm to Allah. Allah let them remain in their loss to the end and for them is a grave suffering.

177. Those who exchange the way of life that leads to peace with a way of life that leads to harm do no harm to Allah but will end up in painful suffering themselves.

17 And let not those who oppose our guidance imagine that the rein We give them is necessarily good for them because We also give rein to such so that they could do their worst, for theirs will be awful doom.

179. It is not the plan of Allah to leave you in your present state rather He will separate the crooked from the straight forward. And it is not the plan of Allah that he let you all know what is to come, instead Allah chooses of His messengers whom He please to reveal to him, So believe in Allah and His messengers and if you have faith in them and do what is right then yours will be a vast reward.

180. And let not those think who withhold that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty to help others that it is of benefit to them. Nay, it is harmful for them indeed. That which they hoard will be their collar on the Day appointed. Know indeed that to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is fully aware of all that you do.

181. Verily Allah heard the taunt of those who said, Allah is poor, and we are rich! We shall record their this statement along their slaying of the Prophets without any right and We shall say experience the Taste of terrible agony!

182. This is the consequence of that which your own hands have caused for your future. for Allah is no oppressor of His bondmen.

183. The same is for those who say Allah has charged us that we believe not in any messenger until he brings us the law for sacrifice whereby offering is consumed by fire rather than eaten by people. Say Messengers came to you before me with clear commandments, and with that which you describe, Why then did you kill them if you are truthful in what you say?

184. Yet if they deny you, so they denied messengers who came before you with clear laws like the Psalms and with the Scripture that lit the way.

185. Everyone is to taste the death. And you will all be paid in full on the Day appointed, that which ye have earned. Whoever is moved away from the agony and is made to enter Paradise, he indeed has succeeded. The life of this world is just comfort of illusion.

186. You will indeed be tried by way of your property and your persons, and you will hear much nonsense from some of those who were given the Scriptures before you, and from the idolaters. But if you persevere and remain on the right path, then that will prove a deciding factor in these affairs.

187. Call to mind when Allah charged those who had received the Scripture that You are to expound it to mankind and hide it not yet they flung it behind their backs and exchanged it for a petty gain. Harmful indeed is that which they have gained thereby.

18 Think not that those who exult in what little they have given to help others, and love to be praised for what they have not given, they are safe from the consequences that are to ensue. A painful suffering is theirs.

189. To Allah belongs the Sovereignty in the heavens and the earth for Allah has power over all things.

190. Surely! In the creation of the heavens and the earth and in the difference of night and day are landmarks for people who are intelligent,

191. Such as remember Allah, standing, sitting, and reclining, and consider the creation of the heavens and the earth, saying Our Lord! you created not all this in vain. Glory be to you! Preserve us from suffering in agony.

192. Our Lord! Whom you let enter the agony he indeed is confounded by consequences of his deeds. For evil doers there is none to help.

193. Our Lord! we have heard indeed a crier calling towards faith saying Believe in your Lord! So we believed. Our Lord! Therefore forgive us our sins, and remove from us the consequences of our evil deeds, and let us die the while we are on the path that is right.

194. Our Lord! give us that which you have promised to us through your messengers. Confound us not with consequences of our evil deeds upon the Day appointed. Surely you go not back on your promise.

195. And their Lord has heard them saying surely! I cause not the work of any worker, male or female, to be lost. You proceed one from another. So those who fled and were driven out from their homes and suffered damage for My cause, and fought and were slain, surely I shall remit their evil deeds from them and verily I shall bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow as a reward from Allah. And with Allah rests the best reward.

196. Let not the wealth and power of some of those who oppose our guidance in the land deceive you.

197. It is but a brief comfort. And afterward the consequences of their deeds will land them in agony, an ill abode indeed.

19 But those who live by guidance of their Lord, they are bound to end up in their Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. A gift by way of welcome from their Lord. But That which Allah has in store is yet better for the righteous.

199. And of the People of the Scripture there are some who believe in Allah and that which is revealed to you and that which was revealed to them, humbling themselves before Allah. They exchange not for a little gain the revelations of Allah. Verily their reward is with their Lord, and Allah is perfect in taking account.

200. O you who claim to believe! Endure, out do all others in endurance, be ready, and observe your duty to Allah, in order that you may succeed.

[Mughal1]

4 MADINAH AL NISAA 92

1. O mankind! be conscious of your Lord who brought you about from a single source of life and brought some of it about as a pair thereof, and spread from the pair many men and women. So be conscious of Allah in whose name you demand your rights of each other on base your ties of relationship; surely Allah is ever present with you.

2. So give orphans the property which rightfully belongs to them when they can handle it and do not exchange your less valuable things with their more valuable ones; and do not cheat them out of their possessions through mixing it up with your own. To do so would be to do a huge harm to yourselves.

3. So if you think that you will not be able to treat the orphans fairly then you should not marry women with kids rather marry independent women of your choice two or three or four. But if you think that you will not be able to treat them justly then marry only one or the one who is willing to live as your dependent. That will be more suitable , so that you do not deviate from the path that is Right.

4. So Give such women their rightfully due livelihood willingly but if they, by their own free will, give-up a portion of it then you may use it as you wish.

5. Moreover, do not place responsibility on mentally unsound people in the family for handling of their share in the family wealth which Allah has made a means of support for you, but, provide such people from it with food and clothing and speak to them nicely.

6. As for the orphans under your care, observe them through testing their abilities until they reach the age of marriage, then if you find them capable of sound judgment, hand over to them their property; and consume it not wastefully in haste thinking they will grow up and demand it. If the legal guardian is well-off, he should not take from the orphan's property any compensation, but if he is poor let him take a just and reasonable remuneration. When you hand over their property to them, make some witnesses over them; Remember, Allah is sufficient in calling to account.

7. Men have a share in what their parents and their near relatives leave; and
   women will have a share in what their parents and their near relatives leave whether
   inheritance be small or large they shall be legally entitled to their shares.

If the relatives, orphans or needy are present at the time of the division of an inheritance, give them something out of it, and speak to them kind words.

9. Let those dividing estate have the same concern in their minds as they would have for their own if they were to leave a helpless family behind they should, therefore, be mindful of Allah and say what is right.

10. Indeed those who take away the property of orphans unjustly, they are swallowing fire into their bellies and they will soon be shoved into the blazing fire!

11. In regard to inheritance Allah advises you concerning your children under your circumstances that the share of a boy is twice that of a girl. In the case where there are more than two girls, their share is two thirds of the estate; but if there is only one girl, her share will be one half of the estate. If the deceased left children behind, each of the parents shall get one sixth of the estate, but if the deceased left no children and the parents are the only heirs, the mother shall get one third of the estate, but if the deceased left brothers and sisters, then the mother will get one sixth of it. Distribution is after fulfilling the terms of last will and paying of debts. With regards to your parents and your children, you do not really know who will of more benefit to you, therefore, Allah issued this ordinance. Surely Allah is all Knowing all Wise.

12. Also for you is one half of what your wives leave behind if they leave no child, but if they leave behind a child then you will get one fourth of their estate, after fulfilling the terms of their will and the payment of debts. Your wives shall inherit one fourth if you leave no child behind you; but if you leave a child, then they shall get one-eighth of your estate; after fulfilling the terms of your will and the payment of debts. If a man or a woman leaves neither ascendant nor descendants but has left a brother or a sister, they shall each inherit one sixth, but if they are more than two, they shall share one third of the estate; after fulfilling the terms of valid will and the payment of debts, without prejudice to the rights of the heirs. Thus is the commandment of Allah. Allah is all Knowing and kind.

13. These are the limits set by Allah those who will be consistent with Allah and His Messenger will enter gardens, in which rivers flow, to live therein forever, and that is the Great Achievement.

14. But the ones who go against Allah and His Messenger by transgressing His limits will end up in agony and will remain therein forever, and so they will have a humiliating punishment.

15. As for any of your women who are accused for any shameful act, seek four witnesses from among yourselves against them; and if their testimony proves reliable and their guilt is proved then limit their freedom to their houses till they fulfil their promise in full or Allah opens a way for them.

16. And for your men who are guilty of this offense, punish them both the same way but If they reform and mend their ways, leave them alone. Surely Allah is the one who turns to people with his mercy.

17. Surely turning to Allah is true of those who do something against his guidance in ignorance and return to it as soon as they realize it; Allah will turn to them with his mercy for Allah all Knowing all Wise.

1 Turning to Allah is not true in case of those who persist against his guidance until death approaches one of them and one says surely now I turn to him for guidance. And nor is true turning to Allah of those who die while they were still opposing the way of Allah; for them We have prepared a painful punishment.

19. O you who claim to have faith in the guidance of Allah! It is not lawful for you to hold on to women against their will as your wives in order that you may force them to give up a part of their maintenance you have given them, unless they are clearly proven guilty of adultery. Treat them with kindness even if you dislike them; it is quite possible that you dislike something in which Allah has placed much benefit for you.

20. If you wish to marry another wife in place of the one you already have, do not take
    back anything of what you have given her be it a heap of gold. Would you take it back through false accusations against her and by going clearly against the guidance of Allah?

21. And how could you take it back when you have enjoyed conjugal happiness and she had taken from you a firm pledge in form of marriage contract?

22. Moreover, marry not the women whom your fathers had married,- except what went on in the past before your faith in this guidance. - Surely it was shameful and disgusting and a way of life that was very harmful for you.

23. Unlawful is for you to marry your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brothers, daughters of your sisters, your foster-mothers, your foster-sisters, the mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship from those wives with whom you have consummated your marriage, but there is no blame on you in marrying your stepdaughters if you have divorced their mothers before consummating your marriage with their mothers, and the wives of your own real sons; and unlawful is for you to marry two sisters at the same time except what went on in your past before this law. surely Allah is generous in his compassion.

24. Moreover unlawful for you are married women save such who have fallen in your hands during wars and there is no contract between you whereby they could go back to their husbands. This is the law of Allah about marriage. All women other than these are lawful for you to marry provided you seek them with intention of looking after them generously, desiring chastity, not lust. Give them their livelihood as an obligation for the benefit you have received from your marriage relationship. However, there is no blame on you if you change the agreement of marriage with mutual consent. Allah is all Knowing and all Wise.

25. If any of you cannot afford to marry an independent woman who has faith in Allah, let him marry the one who has faith in Allah and is willing to live with him as his dependent wife; Allah knows how good you are in your intention. You are all from one another. So marry them with the consent of their family and give them fair share of their livelihood so that they may live a decent life in wedlock and not live as prostitutes or look for secret illicit relationships. Then if after marriage they commit adultery, they shall be given half the punishment prescribed for the independent married women. The concession of such a marriage is for those of you who think that they may end up acting against the guidance of Allah but it is better for you to practice self restraint nonetheless Allah is generous in his compassion.

26. Allah desires to make his guidance clear for you, and to guide you to the traditions which were followed by the good people before you, and he desires to turns to you in mercy for Allah all Knowing and all wise.

27. Allah desires that he turns to you with his guidance, but those who follow their own harmful ways wish to see you deviate far away from the Right Way.

2 Allah wishes that he makes things easier for you for man has been brought about very weak in knowledge.

29. O you who claim to have faith in our revelation! Do not take away from each other that which belongs to any of you by ways and means that will prove fatal for your survival; instead do business based on mutual benefit that will secure your future ; so do not destroy yourselves by doing things the wrong way. Allah is Merciful to you indeed.

30. Anyone who acts like that in opposition to our guidance and practices injustice and unfairness he will soon be let drag himself in to agony, and this is very easy for Allah to let happen.

31. indeed if you avoid doing things that are unlawful for you because they could harm you fatally, We will not let small mistakes take you off course and cause you to land in a place of great honour.

32. Do not envy that Allah has given some of you more than the others. Men will be rewarded according to their deeds and women will be rewarded according to theirs. so seek of Allah by His grace. Surely Allah has full knowledge of all things.

33. For every parent and relative We have appointed the rightful heirs to inherit what they
    leave as situations and circumstances demand. As for those with whom you have made firm agreements, give them their share. Surely Allah is a Witness to everything.

34. As Men are taking care of dependent women in their family therefore Allah has given men greater share in inheritance than the women to fulfil this family responsibility, and because men spend their wealth for the maintenance of their dependent women folk, therefore righteous women try to be consistent in their behaviour and guard in absence of their men folk what Allah requires them to guard.

As to such women in the household from whom you sense falling out, first talk to them then let them sleep separately in the bedroom, then if need be let them be separate in public. Thereafter if they become consistency with you then look not for a way to harm them. Remember Allah is Supreme in dignity.

35. Moreover if you as the community sense the breakage of marriage between them both then appoint one arbiter from the family of the husband and another from family of the wife; if they then go for reconciliation, Allah will create harmony between them. Allah is indeed all Knowing and all aware.

36. Put your faith in Allah and associate with him nothing at all as his partner in the godhead, and be good to your parents, kinfolks, orphans, the helpless, near and far neighbours who keep company with you, the travellers in need, and the war captives in your care. Allah loves not the arrogant and the boastful,

37. who are themselves niggardly hoarders and effectively force other people to behave likewise, who hide the abundance of wealth which Allah has bestowed on them. For
    such opponents of our guidance we have prepared a disgraceful punishment.

3 And case is likewise for those who use what they have to help others only for a show off to the people, believing neither in guidance of Allah nor in the end result of their actions. In fact any who chooses a conspirator against the way of Allah as his companion has chosen a deadly harmful companion!

39. What harm could have come to them had they believed in Allah's guidance and the Last Day and had used what Allah has given them to benefit others? Allah is fully aware of them.

40. Surely Allah does no harm to anyone even to the least degree. Not only that but also if
    anyone does any good to the least degree He increases it many fold giving extra from Himself.

41. Just imagine how they will feel when We will bring a witness from every nation and call upon you, O Muhammad, to be a witness about them?

42. At that time those who rejected our guidance and oppose our Messenger will wish that they could hide in the dust of the earth; for they will not be able to hide even a single of their utterance from Allah!

43. O those who claim to have faith in guidance, stand not for prayer the while you are drunk until you know what you are saying; nor after you have had sexual intercourse until you have had a bath except when you are travelling and find no water. Also if you are sick, or on a journey, or have been to answer the call of nature, or have had sexual intercourse with your wives and can find no water to clean yourselves, in that case perform the needed cleaning with earth find clean earth and rub off any substance from your hands and faces. Allah
    is Lenient and generous indeed.

44. Have you not considered the case of those to whom was the Book for guidance? They instead followed a way of their own that landed them in to suffering and wish to see you too lose the way that is Right.

45. Allah knows those indeed who have animosity towards you but sufficient is Allah as your protector you, and sufficient is Allah as your helper.

46. Among the Jews are some who take the words in the scriptures out of their proper contexts and this is how they say we hear by word of mouth and this is how they end up being inconsistent between their words and actions and so they say we hear but in actual fact they hear not, because they explain words against their obvious purpose by misuse of their language and so they turn the right way of life that leads to peace in to a way of life that leads to wars. Surely it would have been better for them if they had said, we hear by establishing the way of life they were assigned for their consistency and praying, have mercy upon us and keep us established in the land. However Allah let them lead themselves away from his guidance due to their such uncaring attitude towards it, so they have no proper faith in it save a minority.

47. O people who have scripture from Allah! Believe in what We have revealed now, confirming that which you already have with you before We let the consequences of your actions make you bite the dust and change you in to a nation beyond all recognitions or let you move yourselves away from our guidance like we let go the people who did not respect the Sabbath Remember, the word of Allah always finds its fulfilment.

4 Surely Allah accepts no justification by anyone for associating gods with him; but he will accept excuses regarding all other matters of those whom he finds deserving. This is so because the one who declares faith in other gods with Allah without any proof has indeed invented a great lie against Allah.

49. Have you not come across those who claim to be free of all that they have done in opposition to way of Allah? Surely Allah frees from wrong doings such as follow his guidance in their actions. Yet no harm will be done to them even to the least measure save what they deserve.

50. See how they invent a huge lie against Allah, and this in itself is clear enough to make obvious they are off the right path.

51. Have you not come across those who were given the Book to understand properly and follow? Instead they put their faith in unreliable, obscure and confusing ideas and things by those who oppose and conspire against guidance from Allah. And they claim about those who oppose the guidance of Allah that they have better sense of living in the world than those who claim to have faith in guidance from Allah.

52. These are the ones whom Allah has let free to their own devices and the one who is let free to his own devices makes no effort to find help in the guidance of Allah.

53. Have we handed any part of our kingdom over to such people in writing? Had that been the case they would not have given other people even a least bit of it.

54. Or is it the case that they envy other people because of what Allah has given them of His guidance and the kingdom? We did give the Book and Wisdom to the descendants of Abraham, and blessed them with a great kingdom.

55. However some of them placed their faith in it and supported it and some ignored it and opposed it. and sufficient was the agony suffered by those who rejected our guidance and opposed it..

56. Surely those who reject and oppose Our revelations are soon thrown by the consequences of their actions into the agony to suffer. No sooner they become resistant to a degree of pain that threshold of their resistance is replaced by increase in level of suffering, thus they taste the real torment they bring upon themselves. No doubt Allah is Mighty in his Wisdom.

57. As for those who put their trust in our guidance and establish it in the land by their right actions, We will indeed land them into gardens beneath which rivers flow wherein they will live for as long as they remain true to our guidance. Therein they will have righteous people as their companions, thus We provide such people with protection against things that are very harmful.

5 Allah binds you indeed to deliver security from harm to those who have the right to it, therefore when you judge between people about their affairs judge fairly. Surely, excellent is the advice which Allah gives you. Allah is indeed all hearing and all seeing.

59. O you who claim to have faith in our revelation! be consistent with Allah and listen to the Messenger and those charged with responsibility to serve you from among you. Should you have any problem regarding anything, solve it according to guidance of Allah as taught by His Messenger if you truly have faith in way of Allah and the Last Day. This course of action will prove better and more suitable for you.

60. Have you not come across those who claim to have faith in what has been revealed to
    you and in what was sent before you? Yet they desire that affairs are judged by standards that are opposite to guidance of Allah even though they were commanded indeed to reject them, and the conspirator among them also wishes to lead them far off the right path into deep error.

61. When it is said to them Come to the standard which Allah has revealed for judgement of affairs and to the messenger to show you how to judge by it, you see that those who do not really have faith in the standard or the judgement of the messenger show their utmost hesitation in coming to it.

62. But then see how they behave when they fall into terrible harm as a consequence of
    their own doings? They come to you swearing by Allah that they desired nothing but
    to promote mutual goodwill and to bring about a friendly environment.

63. Allah knows what really is in their minds; therefore, ignore their attitude but advise them, and say to them words that are effective in convincing their minds.

64. We sent not any Messenger but that he be listened to for guidance from Allah. So it is better for them to come to you when they have already suffered the serious consequences of their actions so far to seek remedy from Allah of their situation and circumstances and if the Messenger also seeks guidance from Allah for their relief, they will find Allah turning to them with his revelations indeed.

65. No! by your Lord - they have no faith in our guidance until they accept your judgments according to our guidance in their disputes and then find no resentments in their hearts against your verdicts and accept them with complete satisfaction.

66. If We had commanded them to kill their desires or to live homeless lives, very few of them would have done it without resentment. Yet, if they would have established what they were commanded, it would have brought them better reward; not only their faith in the message would have been strengthened

67. but We would have rewarded them with a great reward from our self.

6 and so we would have guided them to the Right Way.

69. For any people who are consistent with guidance of Allah and their Messenger such are the ones who are part of those whom Allah has blessed such as the Prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous What an excellent party of people to be part of!

70. Such is the benefit of guidance from Allah and sufficient is Allah the all knowing.

71. O you who claim to have faith in guidance from Allah! Prepare yourselves for battle, then advance in detachments or all together as need be.

72. There will be such among you who will surely lag behind, so that if you come to any harm, he will say "Allah has been gracious to me that I did not go with them.

73. But if you return blessed with abundance from Allah, he will say out of envy and undue greed and animosity towards you I wish I had been with them; I could have attained a mighty fortune!

74. However, only those fight in the cause of Allah truly who are willing to exchange the life of this world for the Hereafter; so whoever really fights for the cause of Allah, whether he dies or is victorious, will soon be granted a mighty reward.

75. And what reason do you have not to fight in the cause of Allah when you must rescue the helpless, oppressed and trapped weak men, women, and children who are crying to Allah for help saying Our Lord! Deliver us from this place whose people are cruel beyond all bounds; bring us a protector who lives by your guidance and send us a helper who believes in your standard?

76. Those who truly believe in guidance of Allah as a standard for living in this world fight to establish the way of Allah and those who oppose the standard set by Allah fight for an evil way of life that ultimately leads to severe suffering and destruction of mankind. Therefore fight against the helpers of the conspirator for evil; surely, crafty schemes of the conspirator are weak.

77. Have you not considered the case of such who were told to withhold their hands from inflicting harm on each other by way of infighting and to establish prayers and to attain freedom from harmful actions against each other yet they paid no attention till now because they were keen on fighting each other. And look at them now when they are commanded to fight against evil, a group of them is thinking of people as they ought to think of Allah, or even more than that, and say Our Lord! Why have You ordered us to fight? Could you delay its implementation for a while? Tell them The enjoyment of this life as you are living is very limited but the life that will result after this is much better for those who are mindful of Allah, and rest assured that you will not be wronged thereafter even in the least degree.
    7 As for death, no matter where you are, it is going to reach you even if you are in fortified towers. When such people are blessed with some benefit, they say This is from Allah but if they suffer a loss, they say this is because of you. tell them all is from Allah. What is the matter with these people that they do not even bother to understand even one of our revelations properly?

78. Say, Whatever benefit comes to you, it is because of guidance from Allah and whatever harm you suffer, it is the result of your own thoughtless actions. Behold! We have sent you O Muhammad as a Messenger to mankind and Allah is sufficient for a witness.

79. Anyone who willingly listens to the Messenger, in fact listens to Allah. As for those who pay no heed, they should know that We have not sent you as a slavedriver over them.

80. Yet they say We are at your service when they are in your presence but when they leave you, some of them meet together secretly at night to plot against what you have said. Allah keeps in mind the records of all they plots. Therefore ignore them and put your trust in Allah. for Allah is sufficient for a trustee.

81. Why don?t they do a proper research on the Qur?an and thereby realise that if it was from someone other than Allah, they would find many discrepancies in it?

82. And when comes to their knowledge information about peace or war they thoughtlessly quickly spread it amongst public causing panic; but instead if they report it to the Messenger or the officials responsible for serving the community, it would make them aware to draw proper conclusion and to take appropriate action. Had it not been for sake of guidance of Allah that he bestowed on you out of his mercy, save a few all of you would have ended up following the way of the wicked that would have landed you in suffering.

83. Therefore fight to establish the true way of Allah to live by, you are accountable for none save yourself. Urge those who claim to have faith in the way of Allah to fight for it, it may be that Allah will overthrow the might of those who oppose it, for Allah is mighty in strength and severe in retribution.

84. Anyone who intervenes on behalf of good shall end up benefiting from it, and anyone who intervenes on behalf of evil shall end up getting harmed by it, for so Allah has imposed this measure on everything.

85. When anyone greets you in a courteous manner, let your greetings be as good in return or better. Indeed Allah keeps account of everything.

86. Allah is he beside whom there is no god. He will certainly gather you all together on the Day appointed; there is no doubt in it, and whose guidance is self evidently true according to the reality of the world than that of Allah?

8 What is the matter with you that are you divided into two groups concerning hypocrites whereas Allah has made them obvious as a consequence of their misdeeds? Do you still wish to guide those whom Allah has left in their self created confusion due to their own actions? Surely whom Allah considers misguided for good you cannot find a way to guide them.

89. Their real aim is to see that you too give up your faith in the guidance of Allah as they did, so that you all become exactly the same and are on the same side of a clear divide. Therefore you should not seek trustable friends from their ranks unless they immigrate in the way of Allah; and if they do not then you know that they have been exposing you to all sorts of dangers through their conspiracies, therefore seize these back stabbing traitors and kill them wherever you find them, and do not take any of them as friends or helpers.

90. The exception to this is for those of some of who take refuge with people with whom you have signed a peace accord or of them those who come over to you because their hearts restrain them both from fighting against you and from fighting against their own people. If Allah had so desired, He would have given them power over you and they might easily have fought against you; therefore, if they withdraw from you and cease their hostility and offer you a peace treaty, in that case Allah has not granted you permission to fight against them.

91. You have yet others who play both ways but still wish to remain safe from you as well as from their own people; They plunge into conspiracies to cause hostilities as soon as they get any opportunities. Therefore if they do not keep away from doing this against you and offer you no peace accord nor cease their hostilities against you, you may seize them and kill them wherever you find them, only against such troublesome people We give you the right to do so.

92. As for a believer in peace, it is neither sensible nor lawful for a person who is committed to islam that he kills another person who is also committed to peace unless it happens by accident, however if any believer in peace kills another believer in peace by mistake then he should free a muslim slave in captivity of muslims or opponents of islam and also pay compensation to the family of the victim unless they forgo it as an act of goodwill towards another good human being. If the victim is from a hostile nation, then the freeing of a believing slave from the captivity of opponent of islam is sufficient but if he belonged to a nation with whom you have a treaty, then blood money must be paid to his family as well as a believing slave be freed. Those who do not have the means prescribed must fast two consecutive months a way of turning to Allah for you from Allah. for Allah is all Knowing and all Wise indeed.

93. So any who kills a believer intentionally, his reward is anguish to live with it forever. He has incurred the displeasure of Allah by leading himself far away from mercy of Allah and there is ready waiting for him painful suffering.

94. O you who claim to believe in guidance of Allah! When you go forth for battles in the cause of Allah investigate carefully before you attack a people merely on basis of unreliable information about a people, and say not to anyone you come across who offers you greetings that you are not a muslims just for sake of seeking worldly gains. Allah has abundant lawful spoils for you so don't do the unlawful. Remember that you yourselves were in the same condition before you placed your trust in guidance from Allah. Allah has conferred His favours upon you therefore make a thorough investigation before you attack a people pre-emptively. For Allah is well aware of all that you do.

95. Those who claim to believe in the message yet stay at home, instead of helping to fend off the attack by opponents of Islam having no physical disability, are not equal to those who take part in fighting in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their persons. Allah has granted a higher rank to those who fight to defend way of Allah with their wealth and their persons than to those who stay at home. Though Allah has promised a good reward for all, Allah has prepared a much greater reward for those who struggle for Him than for those who stay at home

96. Ranks especially bestowed by him with generous compassion, for Allah is generous in his compassion.

97. (from verse 75 on words) Indeed When the good people come to rescue those trapped people suffering under oppression they ask them What is your state of affairs? They reply We were oppressed in our country. The rescuers say Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate and go somewhere else to start a new life free from oppression? Such are the people who end up in suffering as keep their eyes shut as to what is going on around them and react not to stop the harm from spreading till gradually it takes over making their life hell and that is a terrible state to live in.

9 Even so for those helpless men, women and children who have neither the means to
migrate nor strength to escape,

99. Allah may bring about means to relieve them of their suffering. Allah is generous in over looking peoples' mistakes and relieving them from their consequences.

100. Moreover He who emigrates in the cause of Allah shall find numerous places of refuge in the Earth and abundant resources. He who leaves his home to migrate to live as guided by Allah and His Messenger and dies on the way, his reward becomes due and rests with Allah. for Allah is generous in his compassion indeed.

101. When you go forth in the land for battles, there is no blame on you if you shorten your prayers, especially when you fear that the opposers of peace may attack you, since the opposers of peace are your open enemies.

102 So when you are with them O Muhammad leading them in prayer let one party of them stand up to pray with you, armed with their weapons. After they finish their prostrations, let them withdraw to the rear and let the other party who have not yet prayed come forward to pray with you; and let them also be on their guard, armed with their weapons. The enemies wish to see you neglect your arms and your baggage, so that they could suddenly attack to overpower you all in one stroke. However, there is no blame on you if you lay aside your arms because of heavy rain or because you are sick, but you should still be on your guard. no doubt Allah has prepared a humiliating punishment for the opposers of islam by your hands.

103. Then When you finish your prayer remember Allah whether you are standing, sitting or reclining; then as soon as you are safe establish regular prayer as normal. Surely prayers are prescribed for set durations of time.

104. But show not weakness in pursuing your attackers; if you are suffering hardships they too are suffering similar hardships; moreover, you have the hope to receive reward from Allah while they have none. for Allah all Knowing and all Wise.

105. We have indeed revealed to you the Book for consistency so that you may judge between people for their affairs in accordance with guidance which Allah has shown you, so never be an advocate for those who betray this fully trustable source;

106. And seek relief using guidance from Allah for your difficulties, for Allah is generous in relieving difficulties of people by guiding them towards their solutions.

107. And plead not on behalf of those who betray their own conscious for Allah loves not the treacherous who opposes his guidance in deeds.

10 Such may succeed in hiding their crimes against humanity from the people at large but they cannot hide them from Allah. He is with them even when they plot by night in words that He does not approve. Allah encompasses all that they do.

109. You may plead for them in this life, but who will plead for them with
     Allah on the Day appointed? Or who will be there to defend them?

110. However if anyone does any harm to anyone or oneself and then reforms in accordance to Allah?s guidance, he will find Allah bringing relief mercifully.

111. Surely whoever does any harm to others in actual fact does it against himself ,for Allah is all knowing Wise.

112. But if anyone commits a crime and puts blame on another, he indeed shall bear the burden of slander and of intended harm to his victim.

113. If Allah?s guidance and his blessings were not with you, a group of them was determined to lead you away from way that is right. They led astray none but themselves, and they cannot do you any harm at all for Allah has revealed to you the Book and the wisdom thereby taught you that which you knew not; great indeed is the guidance of Allah for you.

114. There is no virtue indeed in most of the secret counsels of the people because of conspiracies against what is good for humanity; it is, however, good even if one does it secretly to bring to humanity what is good for it or plans to be kind to others, or works for reconciliation among people to unite them for good; the one who does this to please Allah, will soon be rewarded greatly.

115. And anyone who conspires hostility against the Messenger after the guidance from Allah has been plainly conveyed to him and follows a path other than that of the rightly guided people, We shall leave him on the path he has chosen for himself and let him land into agony which is an evil refuge.

116. Beware indeed! Allah accepts not any excuse by anyone that gods be associated with him but he may accept excuse of anyone regarding matters other than that if they are consistent with his guidance. For one who commits to polytheism has indeed gone far away from the way that is Right.

117. These polytheists call upon none beside him as deities but females and they call upon none but for the fact that they do it as their make belief in following of the rebel, the persistent opposer of Allah's guidance.

11 Upon whom rests Allah's verdict that he will remain away from his guidance for he said, I will take a major portion of the people you created and make them follow me as their leader.

119. I will inspire some of them with ambitions against your guidance and convince them to treat others worse than cattle. I will order them to tamper with Allah?s creation in a way that leads them to harm and destruction. Therefore whoever takes the wicked person as his leader instead of Allah's guidance has indeed become a clear-cut loser.

120. The wicked leader makes them promises to stir up in them false ambitions; surely the wicked leader makes them promises only to deceive them.

121. The end of such people who follow him will be agony from where they will find no way to escape.

122. As for those who have faith in our guidance and work according to it, We shall soon lead them to gardens beneath which rivers flow to live therein forever. This is the promise of Allah, true indeed, and who can speak such self evident truth other than Allah?

123. Say to polytheist, neither according to your ambitions nor those of the People of the Book the result will be determined by to rule of consequences that whoever will do harm to others will end up with harm and he will find none to protect or help him other than Allah.

124. And whoever takes actions that are right, whether male or female - provided he or she is a believer in the right way- shall enter garden and will not be harmed even in the least.

125. And whose Way of life is better than the one who is committed to peace amongst mankind for sake of Allah, and he does good to others and follows the path of Abraham the upright one, and whom Allah chose to be His friend?

126. To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth. and Allah encompasses everything.

127. And they ask for your guidance again concerning the women. Tell them Allah has warned you about them already as to how you should treat them and you read it in the book relating women with orphan children to whom you do not give their lawful rights and to whom you do not marry. He also warned you regarding the treatment of helpless children, and how you should stand firm for just treatment of orphans. beware! Whatever good you do, Allah surely knows it.

12 Moreover if a woman senses desertion from her husband because he cannot meet his legal responsibilities for his wife and her children despite trying or because he is no longer as fond of her as he once was, there is no blame if both of them agree to reconcile by means of a compromise, after all compromise is better to keep family together. Also forget not that in a human is present greed for more, so if you show generosity and be mindful of Allah in your dealings with each other then Allah is aware of all that you do and reward you accordingly.

129. As it is not possible for you to treat all your wives equally in all respects even if you
     wanted to; yet lean not towards one wife to the extent that you neglect the other altogether. If you work out a friendly understanding and be mindful of Allah then Allah too is generous in his compassion.

130. Yet if the spouses decide to separate then Allah will let each one be independent of the other and lead them to His bounty, for Allah takes care of all by way of his infinite Wisdom.

131. because to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth. And We directed the People of the Book before you and now direct you also, to be mindful of guidance of Allah when you deal with each other, But if you go against then be warned that Allah owns all that is in the Heavens and in the Earth and Allah is Self-sufficient, worthy of all praise.

132. Behold! To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth and Allah is sufficient as a Protector.

133. If it was his will, He could have destroyed you all O people and bring others in you place because Allah has the power to do that.

134. Anyone who desires the good reward of this world should know that with Allah rest the good rewards of both, this world and the hereafter and Allah is all hearing all and all seeing.

135. O you who claim to have faith in the guidance of Allah! Stand firmly up right for what is just and bear witness to the truth just for the sake of Allah, not for personal advantage, even though it be against yourselves, your parents or your relatives. It should matter not whether the party is rich or poor, powerful or weak - for Allah is master of both. So let not your selfish ambitions swerve you from justice. If you distort your testimony or decline giving it, then you should remember that Allah is fully aware of all that you do.

136. O you who claim to have faith in guidance of Allah! Believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book which He has revealed to His Messenger, and in every Book which He previously revealed properly. He who denies Allah by way of believing not properly in His angels and His Books and His Messengers and the Last Day has strayed far from the path that is right.

137. As for those who claim to have faith in our guidance then oppose it, who thereafter again claim to have faith in it and again go back and oppose it, and go on increasing their opposition to it, Allah will neither relieve them of the consequences for doing this nor take away their freewill to guide them to the way that is Right by force.

13 Announce the painful suffering to such hypocrites as the consequence of their wrong doings.

139. Those who choose the opposers of our guidance as their guides instead of those who claim to have faith in our guidance. Are they seeking honour in being with them Whereas all honour rests with Allah Alone to bestow on whom he pleases?

140 He has already revealed for you in the Book that when you hear Allah?s revelations being attacked and laughed at by people due to their ignorance, you must not sit listening to them but engage them in a proper dialogue properly unless they move away from the topic of their talk, otherwise you too are acting like them ignorant not using Allah's guidance to guide them. Be warned that Allah is going to gather the hidden opposers of his guidance and the obvious opposer of it all together in hell.

141. The hidden opposers from within are the ones who wait and watch to see which way the wind blows. If Allah grants you victory in a battle, they say to you Were we not with you? And if the opposers of our guidance gain upper hand in a battle, they say to them Were we not strong enough to fight against you? Yet we protected you from the believers by conspiring against them. Allah will decide between you and them on the Day appointed. Surely Allah will never let opposers of his guidance triumph over those who support it.

142. Surely the hypocrites try to undermine the guidance of Allah but He lets them thereby defeat themselves; watch how they stand up for prayers they stand up reluctantly merely to be seen by people and remember not Allah even in the least degree.

143. • wavering between belief and disbelief, belonging neither to this nor to that. Whom Allah deems stray, for him you cannot find the Way.

144. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance! Do not choose the opposers of it for your leaders instead of those who guided by our guidance. Would you like to furnish Allah a clear proof against yourselves?

145. Surely the hypocrites will be in the severest depth of agony and you will not find any helper for them.

146. However, those who repent and mend their ways and hold fast to Allah's guidance and become sincere in their devotion to Allah - they are to be considered part of those who have faith in our guidance. Allah will soon grant the believers a mighty reward.

147. Why would Allah punish you if you are grateful and true to you claim of faith in his guidance? For Allah looks at the grateful gracefully.

14 Allah does not like use of hurtful words between people except by someone who is hurt without justification. So do no harm to each other for Allah is all hearing and all knowing.

149. If you do good for others openly or in private or relieve others from harm then surely Allah has power to relieve you of any harm.

150. Those who oppose guidance of Allah and his Messenger and intend to separate Allah from His Messengers by saying We believe in some of the book and reject the rest - seeking a middle way between the right way and the wrong way-

151. • these are the ones who actually oppose our guidance but We have prepared for such opposer a humiliating suffering.

152. As to those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and do not discriminate between any of them, We shall soon give them their due rewards. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

153. The People of the Book demand of you that a heavenly book should be sent directly to them rather than through you but they demanded of Moses a yet bigger thing than this. They said to him let Allah himself show us clearly what he wants of us exactly rather than through you. Thus they were taken over by arrogance because of their opposition to our guidance. Thereafter they took the calf for worship after clear guidelines had come to them. Yet we relieved them of their ignorance by giving Moses the guidance manifest.

154. And we bound them by their obligation and we brought upon them restriction and we said to them, enter the gate submissive to our guidance and we said to them, transgress not limit regarding Sabbath, and we took of them a solemn pledge.

155. Yet they broke their promise and rejected the Revelations of Allah and killed the Prophets unjustly. And still they say Our brains are full of knowledge. Nay! rather Allah has let their brains become sealed due to their habitual persistent opposition to his guidance. So they put not their faith in the guidance of Allah save a minority.

156. And due to their rejection of guidance and their levelling of a grave accusation against Mary.

157. And due to their claim that We have killed the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, the
     Messenger of Allah even though they killed him not, nor crucified him rather it was made to appear for them that way. So those who dispute about it are surely in doubt about him. They have no real knowledge rather they follow nothing but a conjecture, certainly they killed him not.

15 Rather Allah defended him Himself. Allah is Mighty Wise.

159. And there should be none among the People of the Book who claims faith in our guidance but should believe in this fact before his death; for on the Day appointed he will be a witness against them.

160. Because of the transgression of those who claim to be Jews against our guidance we let them suffer the consequences by way of making unlawful that which was good and lawful for them and due to their misleading of many people from the way of Allah,

161. and due to their profiteering of others in spite of its prohibition and due their cheating of others out of their properties. Thus We prepared a way of painful punishment for those among them who oppose faith.

162. On the contrary those among them who are well grounded in knowledge therefore have faith in our guidance and believe in what has been revealed to you and other Prophets before you, establish prayer and attain freedom from doing what is unlawful, and believe in Allah and the Last Day will soon be given a mighty reward.

163. Indeed we have sent revelations to you just as We sent to Noah and the
     Prophets who came after him; We also sent revelations to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac,
     Jacob, his descendants, Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron and Solomon, and to
     David We gave the Psalms.

164. And to messengers We have told you about and the messengers We have not mentioned to you; and to Moses Allah spoke likewise.

165. All our Messengers conveyed good news to mankind for making the world a better place with help from our guidance and warned them with consequences for doing things against that so that after the message has reached them through our Messengers, people have no excuse to plead against Allah on the appointed day that you did not guide us or we would not have harmed ourselves. Indeed Allah is Mighty in his Wisdom.

166. Regardless Allah bears witness that what He has sent to you, He has sent it of His own Knowledge and so do bear witness the saints; though enough is Allah?s testimony as evidence.

167. Those who oppose our guidance and hinder others from the Way of Allah, have indeed strayed far away from the Path that is right.

16 Surely Allah will neither relieve those who oppose our guidance and act against it of the consequences of their actions; nor lead them to the way

169. other than the one chosen by themselves that will land them in agony wherein they will remain forever and this is simple as far as Allah is concerned.

170. O you the mankind! there has come to you the Messenger for your consistency from your lord therefore put your faith in him and support him so that things could be better for you. But if you reject and oppose him then you should realise what you are going to miss because to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth. And Allah is all Knowing and all Wise.

171. O People of the Book! add not things to your appointed way of life that are against its set purpose and attribute nothing to guidance of Allah save that which is consistent with it. Surely the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary was no more than a Messenger of Allah and His
     forecast with which He inspired Mary and a revelation from Him. So trust in guidance of Allah and His Messengers and declare not the doctrine of Trinity as your belief rather stay away from it so that things are better for you. Surely Allah is only One god. Free is He from the need of having a son. To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth. and Allah alone is sufficient for propagating his guidance.

172. Never did the Messiah disdained to be the worshipper of Allah nor do the saints
     who are dearest to him. and Whoever disdains His worship and is arrogant such will be gathered before Him.

173. As to those who put faith in his guidance and work according to it, He will join them with their due rewards and give them more than their due from himself, but He will reward with painful suffering those who earn it because they are disdainful and arrogant, and they will find none to protect or help them against Allah.

174. O mankind! There has come to you indeed from your lord a guidance that is convincingly true and We have also sent to you a glorious light to guide you along the way that is right.

175. So those who believe in guidance of Allah and hold fast to it by their actions, he will soon cover them with in His blessing and in abundance and will keep leading them on the Right Way to Himself.

176. They seek of you legal advice concerning inheritance Say Allah advises that those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs. If a man dies childless and leaves behind a sister, she shall inherit one-half of his estate. If a woman dies childless, her brother will inherit all of her estate. If the childless person leaves behind two sisters, they both shall inherit two-third of his estate; but if he leaves more than two brothers and sisters, the share
     of each male shall be equal to that of two females. Thus Allah makes His commandments clear to you lest you go astray. Allah has perfect knowledge of everything.

[Mughal1]

5. MADINAH AL MAAIDAH The Table 112

6. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance, fulfil your contractual obligations properly.

2)Lawful for you are all four-legged animals from livestock other than those that are hereby announced other than while you are in state of Ihram within the sacred place. Indeed Allah orders according to whatever He sees fit.

3. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance, violate not the sanctity of the landmarks of Allah nor of the Sacred Month, the animals brought for sacrifice, the garlands that mark such animals, and those people visiting the Sacred structure to seek the grace and good pleasure of their Lord. When you put off your Ihram then you are allowed to hunt. And let not the presence of some people who once hindered you from the Sacred Mosque incite you to commit transgression against them, rather cooperate with one another in doing what is right with thoughtfulness but cooperate not with each other doing wrong by going against the guidance of Allah. Be mindful Allah, for Allah is strict in bringing about result of your own actions.

4. Unlawful for you is even the meat of such lawful animals that die without due process of lawful killing by you and blood and the flesh of swine and meat of any lawful animal upon which any name other than that of Allah has been invoked when it was killed; also that which is strangled to death, killed by a violent blow, killed by a headlong fall and of those beaten or gored to death; and that which has been partly eaten by a wild animal unless you are able to slaughter it before its death; also that which is sacrificed on altars or is cut into pieces by way of arrows for target practice. All these are acts that are against the guidance of Allah.

From now on those who oppose the guidance of Allah will have to give up on their hope of you ever giving up on your religion. So pay them no attention at all instead be mindful of me. Today I have finalised your religion for you by completing my guidance for you and approved Al-Islam=the way to peace as a DEEN= the way of life for you. Moreover anyone who is compelled by hunger to eat what is forbidden, not intending to commit sin, will find Allah Forgiving and Merciful.

5. They ask you what food is lawful for them, say All things that are good for you are lawful for you, as well as what you have taught your hunting birds and beasts to catch, trained by you with the knowledge given to you by Allah. Eat what they catch and hold for you, however, pronounce the name of Allah over it. Be mindful of Allah. Remember that Allah is swift in putting yopu through consequences of what you do.

6. Today all things good have been made lawful for you; and the food of the People of the Book is also made lawful for you and your food is made lawful for them. Likewise, marriage with chaste independent women who have faith in our guidance from among you and also chaste women from among the People who were given the Book before you is made lawful for you provided that you give them their legally agreed due and desire chastity, neither committing fornication nor taking them as mistresses. Anyone who commits treachery with faith, all his good deeds will be in vain and in the end he will be one of the losers.

7. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance, when you rise up for prayer wash your faces and your hands as far as the elbows, wipe your heads with wet hands, wash your feet to the ankles but If you had an emission of semen, then take a full bath. However, if you are sick or on a journey or you have answered the call of nature or you have had intercourse with your wives and you do not find any water then resort to Tayammum - find clean sand or earth and rub your faces and hands with it to clean yourselves. Allah does not wish to burden you; He only wishes to purify you and to complete His guidance to you, so that you may be thankful.

Remember Allah?s guidance to you and the covenant which He ratified with you when
you said We hear and we obey. So be mindful of Allah; surely Allah knows the secrets
of your hearts.

9. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance, be steadfast for the sake of Allah and bear witness to what is true and let not the enmity of a people incite you to do injustice; do justice; that is in accordance to our guidance. and be mindful of Allah, surely Allah is fully aware of all that you do.

10. Allah has promised those who have faith in his guidance and who do what is required of them by our guidance that for them there is relief from suffering and mighty reward.

11. As for those who oppose our guidance by denying our revelations, they
    will be the people who will end up in painful agony.

12. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance, call to mind Allah?s favour which
    He bestowed upon you when He restrained the hands of those who sought to harm you
    so be mindful of Allah, for it is Allah upon whom should the believers base their trust.

13. Allah did bind together children of Israel by way of his guidance and appointed twelve
    chieftains from among them and said I am with you if you establish prayer and attain freedom from doing wrong and have faith in My Messengers and support them and give a generous loan to Allah, I will certainly relieve you of harms you committed against yourselves and admit you to gardens beneath which rivers flow. However, if any one of you, after this, violates this covenant, he will indeed have gone stray from the Way that is right.

14. Even after that, they broke their covenant; as a result, We let upon them consequences that led them into suffering and they ended up with minds like lifeless stones. This is because they tampered with words out of their context and neglected much of what
    they were bound to do. You will always find all of them deceitful except for a minority of
    them. So ignore their intentions and overlook their misdeeds of those of them who live with you, for Allah loves those who are kind to others.

15. and likewise We bound together by our guidance those who claim to be Christians, but
    they too have neglected much of what they were bound to do. As a result, We let happen among them enmity and hatred, which will last till the Day appointed and soon Allah will inform them about all of that which they have done.

16. O people of the Book, there has come to you Our Messenger indeed to reveal much of what you have concealed in your scriptures and to pass over much of that which is no longer needed.

17. Surely there has come to you from Allah a new light and a clear Book,

1 with which Allah will guide those who seek his pleasures to the ways and means that lead to peace thereby bringing them out of the depths of their ignorance into the light of his knowledge and guide them to the Way that is right.

19. Indeed they have rejected faith in our guidance who have claimed without any proof that Allah is Messiah the son of Mary. Say to them, Who has the power to prevent Allah if He chose to destroy the Messiah, the son of Mary, his mother and all that is in the earth? Allah
    has the sovereignty over the heavens and the earth and all that is in between them. He creates what He pleases and has power over everything.

20. The Jews and the Christians say We are the children of Allah and his dear ones. Ask them, Why then He lets you suffer for your sins? Nay! In fact you are normal human beings like others which He has created. He relieves suffering of whoever follows his will and He let other remain in suffering who ignore his will. To Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is in between them and to Him is the final return.

21. O people of the Book, there now has come to you our that messenger indeed whom you were expecting making clear to you the guidance to the Right Way and to wrap up the long list of the Messengers, so that you cannot say, the one expected never came to give us good news through guidance of Allah or to warn us with bad news if we failed to live up to his guidance. So there has come to you that deliverer of good news and warning so listen to him, for Allah has power over all things.

22. Call to mind the incident when Moses said to his people O my people! Remember
    the favours which Allah has bestowed upon you. He has raised Prophets from among
    you, made you kings and gave you that which had not been given to any nation in the
    world.

23. O my people! enter the sacred land which Allah has assigned for you but i8s taken away from you unjustly. Do not turn back, because if you do, you will be the ones who will suffer the loss.

24. They said O Moses! therein are now living a people who know how to fight, so we will not set our foot in it until they leave all by themselves. But as soon as they leave we will be ready to enter.

25. Thereupon two men who were mindful of Allah because upon them Allah had bestowed understanding of His guidance said Attack directly at the city gate, once you enter it, you will surely be victorious.

26. So put your trust in Allah if you are really have faith in his guidance.

27. They replied, O Moses! We will never enter it so long as they remain in there. Therefore, both you and your Lord should go and fight, we rather stay where we are.

2 Hearing this Moses said, O my Lord! I have no control over anyone except myself and my brother. Therefore allow disengagement between us and the people who are behaving cowardly inconsistent with your guidance.

29 ) Thereupon Allah foretold Moses, they shall not be able to take over this land for forty years and during this time let them be on a journey through the land to learn some sense, so grieve not over behaviour of these cowardly people.

30. Instead recite to them the lesson in the story of Adam's two sons Behold they each offered a sacrifice, the offering of one was accepted while that of the other was not. The latter said I will kill you. The former replied Allah only accepts the sacrifice from those who do the right things the right way.

31. So even if you stretch your hand to kill me, I shall not stretch my hand to
    slay you, for I am mindful of Allah's guidance, the Lord of the kingdoms.

32. I intend to let you bear the burden of my sins as well as yours and thus become an inmate of the Fire which is the reward for those who do things against the guidance of Allah.

33. The latter's mind prompted him to kill his brother; so he killed him and thus became one of the losers.

34. Then Allah brought to his attention a tool with which to dig the ground to make him realise how to bury the dead body of his brother. Alas! He cried, I failed even to be as useful as this tool to dispose of the dead body of my brother!" So he became full of regrets.

35. On account of that incident, We ordained for the Children of Israel that whoever kills
    a person except as a punishment for murder or for conspiring for wars in the land without justification, it will be as if he has killed all the human beings. And whoever saves a life it is as if he has saved the whole humanity. Yet, even though Our Messengers came to them
    one after the other with clear revelations, it was not long before, most of them committed excesses in the land.

36. Surely punishment for such as wage war against Allah's guidance and His Messenger and strive to create wars in the land is death or crucifixion or the cutting off their hands and
    feet from opposite sides or exile from the land as the gravity of crime demands. This is their humiliation in this world and in Hereafter they will have yet grievous punishment,

37. except such as reform before you apprehend them and you should know that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

3 O you who claim to have faith in our guidance! be mindful of Allah and seek the ways and means to be closer to Him and strive hard in His Way so that you may become prosperous.

39. As for those who oppose our guidance, if they have everything that the earth contains or twice as much to offer as a ransom to redeem themselves from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it will not be accepted from them and they shall have a painful punishment.

40. They will desire to get out of the fire but will not be able to do so and they shall have an
    everlasting punishment.

41. Male or female, whoever is guilty of robbery, stop them from robbery by limiting their ability to rob as a punishment for the crime they committed as a deterrent from Allah. Allah is Mighty in his Wisdom.

42. But whoever repents after committing the crime and reforms his conduct, Allah will surely turn to him with forgiveness. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

43. Don?t you know that Allah has sovereignty over the heavens and the earth? He may punish whom He pleases and forgive whom He pleases. Allah has power over everything.

44. O Messenger! Do not pay attention to those who plunge headlong into rejection of our guidance; those who say with their tongues We believe, but have no faith in their hearts; and worry not about Jews, who listen to lies and spy for other people who had never come to you. They twist the words of Allah by taking them out of their context and say if you are given such and such commandment, accept it; but if it is other than this, reject it. If Allah intends to put anyone to trial, you have no authority in the least to save him from Allah. Such people are those whose hearts Allah does not desire to free of doubts; they will have humiliation in this world and a grievous punishment in the Hereafter.

45. That is because they listen to falsehood and eat what is forbidden. Therefore, if they come to you with their cases, you may judge between them or refuse to do so. Even if you refuse, they will not be able to harm you the least, but if you do act as a judge, judge between them with fairness, for Allah loves those who are fair in their judgment.

46. But why do they come to you for Judgment when they have the Torah which contains Allah?s commandments? Yet they turn back after that. In fact, they are not true believers.

47. Indeed We revealed the Torah to Moses, in which there is guidance and light By its
    laws, all the Prophets, who were Muslims, judged those who call themselves Jews
    and so did the Rabbis and jurists of law. They were entrusted the protection of Allah?s
    Book and they themselves were witnesses. Pay no attention to people rather be mindful of me, and do not sell My revelations for a petty price those who judge not by the law which
    Allah has revealed, are those who for sure have no faith in it.

4 We ordained in Torah for them "A life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth and for a wound an equal retaliation." But if anyone remits the retaliation by way of goodwill towards the others it will be an act of atonement for him; those who do not judge by the law which Allah has revealed, they are the ones who work against the guidance.

49. Then in the footsteps of those Prophets, We sent Jesus the son of Mary confirming
    whatever was there before including the Torah, and we gave him the Gospel wherein was guidance and light, corroborating what was revealed in the Torah; a guidance and an advice for those who were mindful of Allah.

50. Therefore, let the people who follow the Gospel judge by the Law which Allah has revealed therein; those who do not judge by the Law which Allah has revealed, they are the ones who do things against the guidance.

51. To you We have revealed this Book for consistency to confirm whatever of the scriptures came before it and to succeed it. Therefore judge between people according to Allah?s revelations and yield not to their vain desires, diverging from the truth which has come to you. We have ordained a law and a Way of life for each of you. If Allah wanted He could have made all of you a single nation. But He willed otherwise in order to test you in what He has given you; therefore try to excel one another in good deeds. Ultimately you all shall return to Allah; then He will show you the truth of those matters in which you dispute.

52. So pronounce Judgment among them according to the law which Allah has revealed and do not follow their vain desires, and beware of them lest they tempt you away from a part of that which Allah has revealed to you. If they reject your Judgment, then know that it is Allah?s wish to scourge them for some of their sins. In fact most of the people are such that they work against our guidance.

53. By rejecting our guidance do they wish to be judged by the laws of ignorance? Who is a better Judge than Allah for those who have confidence in Him?

54. O believers! Take not those who conspire against you from Jews or Christians as your supporters they are only supporters of one another. Whoever of you ignores this commandment will be counted as one of them. Surely Allah does not guide the people who work against his guidance.

55. You see that those who have the disease of hypocrisy in their hearts move around in their camp saying We fear lest a turn of fortune strike us. But soon when Allah gives you
    victory or a decision according to His will, they will regret for what they are hiding in their hearts.

56. At that time the believers will say Are these the same people who solemnly swore by Allah that they would stand beside you? As a result all their deeds will be voided and they will become losers.

57. O believers! Whoever among you renounce Islam, let them do so; soon Allah will
    replace them with others whom He will love and they will love Him, who will be
    humble towards the believers in guidance and mighty against those who oppose the guidance, striving hard in the way of Allah, and will have no fear of reproach from any critic. Now this is the grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He pleases. Allah has
    knowledge that comprehends all things.

5 Surely your supporters are Allah, His Messenger, and the fellow believers - the ones who establish prayers, and attain freedom from doing works that are against the guidance and are humble before Allah.

59. Let Whoever takes Allah, His Messenger and the fellow believers as his supporters know that Allah?s party will surely be victorious in its objective.

60. O believers! take not for supporters from among the people given the Book before you and the opposers of our guidance, who have taken your religion for a joke as their pastime instead of guidance, so be mindful of Allah if you truly have faith in him.

61. Behold! When you call for prayer they take it as an object of mockery and pastime; this is because they are a people devoid of sense.

62. Say to them O people of the Book! What turns you against us other than the fact that we have put our faith in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what was revealed before? The fact is that most of you are rebellious working against the guidance of Allah.

63. Say Should I tell you of those who will have even worse than this in retribution from Allah? They are those whom Allah has let stray from his path out of choice and so they have incurred His wrath as a consequence; because some of them therefore he let turn into apes and pigs in their attitudes to guidance of Allah; who became men of evil so these are worse in rank and far more astray from the Right Way.

64. When they come to you they say We believe. But in fact, unbelievers they came
    and unbelievers they depart. Allah knows full well what they hide in their minds.

65. You will see many of them try to beat each other at doing worse and rancour, so they
    partake in what is unlawful. Evil indeed is what they do.

66. Why don?t their Rabbis and the Jurists of laws stop them from speeches whereby they promote harmful things in community and from partaking in things unlawful? Harmful indeed are their works.

67. Because jews who do evil cause poverty and harm to fellow humans themselves yet blame Allah saying, Allah?s hand is tied up! Nay! it is their own hands that are tied up through hoarding and profiteering because of their selfish greed they have gone far away from the guidance of Allah as is obvious because of what they say, which is do not use what you have for the benefit of others.

Say both of His hands are free but He uses things as He pleases. However it is due to the fact that the revelations that have come to you from Allah are causing many of them to increase in their wickedness and in opposition to them. We have thereby let lose among them enmity and hatred till the Day appointed. Every time they conspire to kindle the fire of war, Allah extinguishes it. Nonetheless they remain committed to striving for spreading fights in the land but Allah love not those who spread disorder in the land.

6 If instead of this rebellious attitude these people of the Book had believed in proper guidance properly and have become mindful of us, We would certainly have removed their iniquities and admitted them to the gardens of Bliss.

69. If they would have observed the Laws of Torah and the Gospel and other Revelations which were sent to them from their Lord, they would have certainly enjoyed abundance from above and from beneath. Though there are some among them on the right course yet
    most of them do nothing but evil.

70. O Messenger! Deliver the message which has been revealed to you from your Lord,
    and if you do not, you are not fulfilling your mission. Allah will protect you from the people who oppose his guidance. Rest assured that Allah will not let the opposers of his guidance
    succeed.

71. Say O people of the Book! You have no ground to stand on unless you observe the Torah, the Gospel and other revelations that have come to you from your Lord. This guidance which has come to you from your Lord will surely increase the rebellion and opposition in many of them but you should worry not about those who oppose it.

72. Rest assured that the believers (Muslims), the Jews, the Sabians and the Christians - whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day and does righteous deeds - will have nothing to worry or to regret.

73. Certainly We bound the Children of Israel by our guidance and sent them Messengers.
    Whenever there came to them a Messenger with a message that did not suit their fancies, either they called him an impostor or they put him to death.

74. They thought no affliction would follow; so they acted blind and deaf. Yet Allah, in extreme mercy, accepted their repentance, but again many acted blind and deaf towards the
    message of Allah. Allah is seeing all that they do.

75. Certainly they have rejected the right path who say Allah is Christ the son of Mary. While Christ himself said O children of Israel! believe in Allah my Lord and your Lord. Whoever commits polytheism by attributing divinity to anyone other than Allah, Allah will deny him the paradise and the hellfire will be his home. There will be no helper for such as place their faith in gods other than Allah.

76. Certainly they have rejected faith in monotheists who say Allah is one of the three in a Trinity because there is no god but one God. If they do not stop saying what they say, a painful punishment will befall those among them oppose our guidance.

77. Will they not then turn to Allah and seek His forgiveness? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

7 Christ, the son of Mary, was no more than a Messenger; many Messengers had already passed away before him. His mother was a woman consistent with our guidance; they both ate earthly food like other human beings. See how the Revelations are made clear to them to know the reality; yet see how they ignore the truth!

79. Ask them Would you place your trust in someone besides Allah as a god who can neither harm nor benefit you While Allah is He who hears all and knows all?

80. Say to people of the Book! add not to your religion beliefs that are not consistent with our guidance, and yield not to fancies of those who went astray before you, They misled many others and have themselves strayed away from The Right Way.

81. Those who opposed our guidance from among the Children of Israel were declared misguided by the tongue of David and Jesus the son of Mary because they opposed our guidance and worked against it despite declaring their faith in it.

82. They would not stop people from committing harm to each other; evil indeed were their deeds.

83. As you can see many of them are supporting the side of those who oppose our guidance. Harmful indeed is that which they themselves are doing for their future because they have strayed away from the guidance of Allah, so in suffering they are going to
    live forever.

84. Had they put faith in guidance of Allah and in the Prophet and in what was revealed
    to him, they would not have taken as their supporters those who oppose our guidance instead of muslims but most of them are rebellious and work against our guidance.

85. You will find that extreme in enmity to those who have faith in our guidance are some who claim to be Jews and some who claim to be the polytheists and nearest in affection to the believers are some who claim to be Christians. That is because among them there are some men who are priests and monks, who discourage animosity towards other human beings so they behave not arrogantly.

86. So much so that When they hear that which is revealed to the Messenger, you
    can see their eyes filled with tears, because they recognize the truth. They say Our
    Lord! We put our faith in your this guidance as well therefore, write us down among the witnesses.

87. Why should not we believe in Allah and the truth which has come to us? Why should we
    not hope that our Lord will admit us to the company of those who work consistent with his guidance?

8 And for their prayer Allah has rewarded them with gardens beneath which rivers flow to live therein forever. Such is the recompense of those who do what is right for others.

89. As for those who reject and oppose Our revelations, they shall become the inmates of hellfire.

90. O believers! Do not make unlawful those wholesome good things which Allah has made
    lawful for you. Transgress not by taking things out of their proper context; Allah does not love those who act against his guidance.

91. Partake in the lawful and good things which Allah has provided for you. Be mindful of Allah in Whom you claim to have faith.

92. Allah will not call you to account for what is inadvertent in your oaths. But He will hold you accountable for that which you solemnly swear. The penalty for a broken oath is to feed ten indigent persons with such food as you normally provide to your own family, or to clothe ten needy people, or to free one slave. The one who cannot afford any of these must fast three days. This is the expiation for breaking your oaths. Therefore, be mindful of your oaths. Thus Allah makes clear to you His revelations that you may be thankful.

93. O believers! Intoxicants and making gains by gambling, dedication and sacrifices to idols and using animals for target practice by arrows are the harmful works of the wicked and against our guidance. So get away from them, so that you may prosper.

94. The person who is wicked desires to stir up enmity and hatred between you as a people by means of intoxicants and gambling and to take your mind off things that Allah wants you to remember to do and from prayers. Will you not then abstain?

95. Be consistent with Allah and be consistent with the Messenger and abstain from these things. If you do not, then you should know that Our Messenger?s duty is only to pass on My message clearly.

96. There is no blame on those who have put their faith in my guidance and do works that are consistent with it for what they partook in the past, provided they abstain from those things in the future which have been made unlawful then remain steadfast in their faith and do works that are required of them. They should abstain themselves from whatever they are forbidden and believe in our guidance and be mindful of Allah and do good for others. For Allah loves those who do what is right.

97. O believers! Allah will test you during IHRAM in sacred place by making game well within the reach of your hands and your spears in order to see who is mindful of Him the while he is virtually absent. There shall, therefore, be a painful punishment for those who transgress after this warning.

9 O believers! Do not kill game while you are in Ihram, if anyone kills game intentionally, he will have to pay a penalty through an offering brought to the Ka?bah of a domestic animal equivalent to the one which was killed as determined by two just men among you; or as an expiation, either feed a few indigent or fast their equivalent days, so that he may taste the harmful consequences of what he did. Allah has forgiven what happened in the past; but if
anyone repeats it now, Allah will inflict retribution on him. Allah is Mighty, Capable of Retribution.

99. Game of the sea and its use as food is lawful for you and the seafarers, but the game of the land is forbidden as long as you are in state of Ihram in sacred place. Have Allah in your thought to whom you shall all be assembled.

100. Allah has made the Ka?bah=six sided Sacred structure an eternal sanctuary for mankind, and four Sacred Months, the sacred offerings, and sacred collar as a label for dedication; so that you know that Allah has knowledge of what is in the heavens and in the earth and that Allah is well aware of everything.

101. You should know that Allah is quick in letting lose the consequences of your actions, and that Allah is also the one who gives relief out of his grace.

102. The only duty of the Messenger is to pass on My guidance. Allah knows all that you
     reveal and all that you conceal.

103. Tell them, harmful and beneficial are not the same for a community, even though the abundance of the harmful may dazzle you; so be mindful of Allah O people who have sense so that you may prosper!"

104. O you who claim faith in the guidance of Allah! ask not questions about things that happened in the past between you that if revealed to you, will have harmful effects on you as a community. But if you must, ask a question about something that is of benefit for you while the Qur?an is being revealed so that it is made known for you. Allah has relieved you of that which you did in the past, for Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

105. Some people before you did ask such questions and lost their faith because of those very things because they will not let go things of the past that caused animosities between them.

106. Allah did not tell people to do things like slit-ears of she-camels or let a she-camel be set free for pasture or idol sacrifices for twin-births in animals or stallion-camels freed from work; such lies are invented against Allah by those who oppose his guidance, and most of them have no sense because they learn it not.

107. When it is said to them Come to what is revealed by Allah and come to the Messenger. They reply Sufficient for us are the ways on which we found our forefathers. What! Even if their forefathers knew nothing and were guided not to the path that is right?

10 O believers! You are accountable for none but for yourselves; anyone who has gone
astray cannot harm you if you but remain on the Right path. To Allah you shall all return and
He will let you know all that you did.

109. O believers! When death approaches any of you if possible, let two honest men locally from among yourselves act as witnesses at the time of making your last will; or from the outsiders including non-Muslims if you are travelling through the land and the calamity of death overtakes you. In case of local witnesses if you have reason to doubt their honesty, detain them after prayer and let them both swear by Allah We will not sell our testimony for any price, even to a relative, and we will not hide the testimony which we will be giving for the sake of Allah; for we shall be sinners if we do so. Do likewise in case of nonmuslims witnesses according to their beliefs.

110. Then, if it becomes known that those two were guilty of the sin of perjury, then let two
     others better qualified witnesses from among those who were deprived of their right
     come forward and testify upon oath, By Allah, our testimony is truer than theirs. We
     have not transgressed in our testimony; for we should be wrongdoers if we did
     so.

111. By this procedure, it is more likely that they will bear true witness or at least
     fear that their oaths could be contradicted by subsequent oaths. So pay attention to Allah
     and listen; Allah guide not those who are inconsistent with his guidance because they work against it.

112. On the Day of Resurrection when Allah gathers the Messengers and asks What
     response were you given from your addressees? They will say We have no
     knowledge outside what you already know, only You know all there is to know.

113. Then Allah will ask O Jesus son of Mary! Recall my favour upon you and your mother, how I strengthened you with divine guidance so you could speak to the people wisely with maturity. And how I taught you the Book, the Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel. How you were able to create a people lying in dust in to the like of a soaring bird by My guidance by breathing into it a new breath of life. And how you were able heal the born-blind to light of knowledge and were able to end the isolated of a neglected people by My guidance. And how you were able to bring the destroyed nation back to life by My guidance. Moreover call to mind how I protected you from the violence of the Children of Israel when you came to them with clear guidelines yet those who opposed my guidance among them said, this is nothing but a conspiracy against the existing way of life.

114. And remember when I inspired the disciples to have faith in Me and My Messenger and they said We believe and bear witness that we have become those who have faith in guidance of Allah.

115. Call to mind when disciples asked O Jesus son of Mary! is it possible for your Lord to appoint for us by his divine commandment a universal getting together as if around a table for a feast? And you said Be mindful of Allah if you really do have faith in guidance of Allah.

116. They said We only wish to take part in such a gathering to satisfy our minds by knowing through sharing of the message that you have indeed told us the truth, and that we bear witness about it to others.

117. Said then Jesus son of Mary O Allah our Lord! appoint for us by your heavenly commandment a gathering like the one around the table spread with food that it may mark a
     feast, like the ones celebrated by those before us so that it may be for those after us, as a day of your remembrance from You; so provide us our sustenance, for You are the unique of the Sustainers.

11 Allah said I shall appoint for you the day of gathering you ask for but if any of you fails to fulfil its obligations then I shall let him suffer the torment like of which I have never let loose on anyone in the nations.

119. After reminding him of these favours, Allah will say O Jesus son of Mary, Did you
     ever say to the people, believe me and my mother as gods beside Allah? He will
     answer Glory be to You! How could I say what I had no right to say? If I had ever said
     so, you would certainly know it. You know what is even in my mind, but I know not
     what is in Yours; for You have full knowledge about all things.

120. I never said to them anything other than what You commanded me to say that is to put faith in Allah, Who is my Lord and your Lord. I was a witness over them for as long as I remained among them; but when You brought my life with them to end, You were the one who Watched over them and sure You are a Witness to everything.

121. If You punish them, they surely are Your servants; and if You forgive them, You are Mighty Wise.

122. Allah will say This is the day on which the truthful will profit from their truth; they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow to live therein forever. Allah is well-pleased with them and they are pleased with Him. This is the mighty achievement.

123. To Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is therein, and He has power over everything.

[Mughal1]

6 MADINAH AL AN AAM The Cattle 55

1. Glory belongs to Allah, the One Who brought about the heavens and the earth thereby brought about the darkness and the light; yet those who oppose his guidance ascribe equals with their Lord in his divinity.

2. He is the One Who brought you about from the mud then terminates your life and with him is yet another life for you; and still you are in doubt about his oneness.

3. And Allah is He the same god in the heavens and the earth. He knows what you conceal and what you reveal and he knows all that you do.

4. Yet there comes not a revelation from their lord but they turn away from it.

5. And likewise indeed they have denied the truth that has come to them now but soon they will come to know the reality which they are ridiculing.

6. Have they not seen how many generations We have let destroy themselves before them? We did establish those nations to be more powerful in the land than yourselves because they followed our guidance and We sent down for them abundant rain from the heaven and made the rivers flow beneath their feet as we promised them yet they went astray and for their works against our guidance We left them to destroy themselves and raised in their places other generations who followed our guidance.

7. And even if We had sent to you a Book written on paper and they could have touched it with their own hands instead of mere revelation, those who oppose our guidance would still have said This is nothing but plain conspiracy against the way we live our lives!

They ask Why has no angel been sent to us? Well, if We had sent an angel to them, the matter would have been settled at once and no respite would have been granted to them after that;

9. Or if We had sent an angel, We would have certainly sent him in a human form and thus they would be in the same confusion as they are now.

10. And many Messengers before you were also ridiculed because of our guidance to save people from their own self created destruction but in the end those who ridiculed our guidance they were hemmed in by the very consequences they were foretold but they laughed it off.

11. Say Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those who opposed our guidance as lie and ignored it.

12. Ask them To whom belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth? Tell them To Allah! He has decreed for Himself to be merciful to his creatures. He will certainly gather you all together on the Day of Resurrection; there is no doubt about it. Yet those who are lost in themselves they will not put faith in his guidance.

13. To Him belongs all that takes rest in the night and in the day. He is the Hearer and the Knower.

14. Say Should I take as my protector anyone other than Allah who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Who feeds all and is fed by none? Say Nay! I am commanded to be the foremost of those who submit to guidance of Allah and be not of those who believe in others beside Allah as gods.

15. Say I will never be inconsistent with guidance of my Lord, for I am aware of the torment of a Mighty Day.

16. He who is delivered from the torment of that Day, has indeed received Allah?s Mercy; and this is a clear cut achievement.

17. And it is up to Allah that if he afflicts you with any harmful consequences of your actions then none can relieve you other than Him; and likewise it is up to him if He blesses you with happiness due to your actions, He has power over everything.

1 He is the Supreme Authority for His people; and He is the Wise, the Aware.

19. Ask them Whose testimony is the most reliable? Tell them of Allah, so let Allah be Witness between me and you that this Qur?an has been revealed to me by Him so that I may warn you thereby and all those whom it may reach. Say, can you likewise bear witness that there are other gods besides Allah and that you have their testimony for this claim of yours? Tell them I have no such proof to bear witness to this claim of yours instead I am told to say Indeed He is the One and the Only God and I am absolutely free of polytheism that you are committed to without any basis.

20. Surely those to whom We have given the scriptures before know this fact as they know their own sons. The truth is those who are lost in themselves will not put faith in our guidance.

21. Who can be more wicked than a person who forges a lie against Allah or opposes His revelations? Surely those who work against our guidance will never be free of harmful consequences of their actions.

22. And on the Day appointed when We will gather them altogether and ask the polytheists Where are those deities whom you ascribed as My partners?

23. They will have no argument but to say By Allah our Lord, we were not at all polytheists.

24. See how they will lie against themselves and how the deities they invent will leave them in the lurch?

25. Of them there are some who pretend that they listen to you; but they are lost in themselves paying no attention as if we have cast veils over their minds and deafness in their ears so they are unable to understand. Even if they see every one of Our revelations, they will not put their faith in our guidance. So much so, that when they come to you, they come to fight with you. The opposers of our guidance claim these are nothing but tales of the old times.

26. They themselves oppose our guidance and tell others to oppose it also. By doing so they are only harming themselves but they realise it not.

27. And if you could imagine the scene, when they will be made to stand by their these very actions at the brink of terrible suffering, they will say We wish we could go back to the beginning and this time we would not deny the revelations of our Lord, and we would join those who have faith in them.

2 In fact, they will say this because they would have come to know the result of their own beliefs and actions against our guidance which were foretold about but remained hidden till then. In fact even if they be sent back to start again, they would certainly repeat the same things which they had been forbidden to do. They are liars indeed.

29. Likewise today they say There is no other life except the life on this earth and we shall never be raised to life again.

30. If you could imagine another scene when they will be brought before their Lord; He will ask, Is this not a reality? They will say Yes, our Lord. He will order Well, then taste the punishment for denying this reality and inflicting terrible harm on others.

31. Those people are indeed lost who deny that they will ever meet Allah. When the hour of Doomsday will overtake them all of a sudden, they will exclaim Alas! How negligent we have been about this Hour. They will be carrying the burden of their sins on their backs; and evil indeed are the burdens that they carry!

32. The life of this world is nothing for those who oppose our guidance but just play and amusement but the life of the Hereafter will be better for those who put faith in our guidance and work according to it. Will you then not use your intelligence to learn sense?

33. O Muhammad We know it well that what they say grieves you it is not you that they
    deny, these self centred wicked people actually oppose the revelations of Allah.

34. Many Messengers before you were opposed but patiently put up with their opposers and persecution until Our help came to them for none can change the decrees of Allah. You have already received the news of what happened to those Messengers and their opposers.

35. If you find their aversion to our guidance hard to bear then see if you can invent a means to go in the ground or invent a means to ascend in the heaven whereby you can bring them any better guidance. If Allah wanted he could take away their freewill and He would have put all of them on the same track. So do not be like the ignorant ones.

36. Surely those who seek guidance will listen to it examine it and accept it. As for the self centred mentally dead Allah will bring them back to life on the day appointed to be produced in His court.

37. They ask Why has no revelation been sent down to him from his Lord that is to our liking? Tell them Allah is surely able to send down a revelation but not necessarily to your liking; yet most of them do not learn to understand things the right way.

3 Behold, there is not an animal that walks upon the earth or any bird that flies in the air but they are communities like you but organised for their own benefit. We have not left out anything from the Book that was necessary for the guidance of mankind so that you too may follow the guidance and all shall end up gathered before their Lord.

39. Those who oppose Our Revelations are self centred lost in themselves so they are like deaf and dumb, living as if in many layers of darkness of ignorance. Allah confounds whom He finds deserving, and guides to the Right Way whom He find fit.

40. Ask them to think carefully and answer When you face a disaster or the last Hour
    approaches you, would you call for help anyone other than Allah?

41. Say no rather on Him Alone you will call, and forget those whom you have set up
    as His partners; then if He pleases, He relieves you from the affliction about which
    you have prayed to Him.

42. We did send Messengers before you to other nations with our guidance but they opposed our guidance so we let the consequences of their actions afflicted them with suffering and adversities so that they may learn from all this experience of some of them as to how to be good human beings.

43. Why did they the leading people of them not then humble themselves towards their less well off when the sufferings overtook them? On the contrary their hearts became even more hardened and their wicked leaders made their sinful acts seem fair to them.

44. When they neglected the warning they had received, then We opened the gates of every kind of prosperity for those leading them; but just as they were rejoicing in what they were given, We suddenly seized them with uprising; lo! They were plunged into despair!

45. Thus We cut off the roots of those who work against our guidance. And glory belongs to Allah the Lord of nations.

46. Ask them Just think, if Allah takes away your hearing and your sight and seals up your hearts, is there any deity other than Allah who could restore them to you? See how We explain things in Our revelations over and over again and yet you go against them.

47. Say Just think if the affliction from Allah comes to you suddenly or openly, would any be destroyed other than the ones who live their lives opposing our guidance?

4 We have sent the Messengers only to deliver our forecast which is good results for good actions that are according to our guidance and bad results for wicked actions against our guidance so those who put their faith in our guidance and mend their ways shall have nothing to worry or to regret.

49. But those who oppose Our Revelations shall face the consequences for their transgressions against our guidance.

50. Say I do not claim as a human that I possess the treasures of Allah, or that I know the unseen nor do I claim that I am a ranking official or king rather I claim to be a messenger of Allah so I follow nothing but the guidance that is revealed to me. Ask them Are the blind and the seeing alike? Why don?t you think?

51. So advise with this Quran those who become aware of being assembled before their Lord in such a condition that there will be no one to protect them or plead on their behalf against Him. It may be that they may become people who work according to our guidance.

52. Drive not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking only to gain
    access to His guidance. You are in no way accountable for the works they do nor are they in any way accountable for what you do. So if you drive people like them away, you shall be counted among those who work against our guidance.

53. That is how We have made some people a means for testing the others so that they
    could look down on each other and say Are these the people whom Allah favours among us? Well, does Allah not know best those who are grateful?

54. When those who claim to have faith in Our revelations come to you, say Peace be upon you. Your Lord has decreed for Himself to be merciful to mankind. If anyone among you commits harmful act against others because of ignorance and thereafter turns to guidance of Allah and mends his ways; you will find Allah Forgiving and Merciful.

55. Thus, We explain Our revelations, so that the way of the culprits may become evident.

56. Say, I am stopped by Allah from putting my faith in those whom you call upon as gods besides Allah. Say I am not going to follow your baseless ideas and practices if I do, I would be lost and cease to be the one rightly guided.

57. Say I am on a clear guidance from my Lord which you have opposed, but the results of your actions are not in my power to reveal, which you are in such a rush to see. Indeed the decision for that rests with none but Allah He declares the truth and He is unique in his decision.

5 Say If what you rush to see was in my power, the matter between you and me would have been settled long ago; but Allah knows best how to deal with those who believe and do things against his guidance.

59. Because with him rest the keys of the knowledge of things beyond our senses, no one knows them except Him. He knows whatever is in the land and in the sea; there is not a single leaf that falls without His knowledge, there is neither a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry which is not taken into account clearly.

60. He is the One Who takes away your awareness during sleep at night and knows what you do during the day. Moreover he wakes you up from sleep to let you complete your allotted span of life. Likewise to Him you shall all return then He will notify you of all that you have done.

61. And he it is who is the Guardian of his people who have faith in him and he appoints for you means of protection till there comes the time for death when our appointed causes cause you to die and they never fail in their responsibility.

62. Then they are to be brought back to Allah, their real Master. Beware! the decision rests with him and He is swift in settling the accounts.

63. Ask them Who delivers you from calamities in the darkness of the land and of the sea, when you call upon Him in open humility and silent terror saying if You deliver us from this affliction, we will indeed become grateful.

64 Say Allah delivers you from these and all other calamities, yet you attribute gods with him.

65. Say He has the power to send calamities on you from above and from below or to split you into discordant factions to make you taste the violence of one another. See how We
    explain things clearly in Our revelations over and over again so that they may learn to understand.

66. But your people are rejecting this Quran although it is the truth indeed. Tell them I am not appointed as your warden to force you into believing and doing things against your will.

67. For every prophecy there is an appointed time for its fulfilment, and soon you will come to know.

6 So when you come across such as fight against Our revelations instead of discussing them sensibly avoid them till they engage on some other topic or discuss things properly in a purposeful way. If Satan ever makes you forget this commandment then as soon as you remember, withdraw from the company of those who do things against our guidance.

69. Though people who do what is right will not be held responsible for those who do what is wrong, yet it is their duty to advise them; perhaps they may realise and refrain from evil deeds in future.

70. Let such people do as they please, who make the sole purpose of their life mere play and amusement at the expense of others, because they allowed themselves to be deceived by the life of this world. so keep on admonishing them with this Quran lest their selves be damned by their own sinful deeds. However they will have no protector or advocate to rescue them from Allah, and if they seek to offer every imaginable ransom, it shall not be accepted from them. Such are those who are damned by their own sinful deeds. They will get boiling water to drink and painful torture for their opposition to our guidance whereby they did terrible harms to others..

71. Say to polytheists, should we call on your selfmade gods instead of Allah who can neither benefit us nor harm us? Should we turn upon our heels after Allah has guided us to the Right Way? Like the one whom the wicked has misled and is wandering around in the land, while his friends are calling him to the right path, shouting Come this way! Tell them Allah?s guidance is the only guidance. We are commanded to surrender to the guidance of the Lord of the nations,

72. and to establish prayer and be mindful of Him, before Whom you shall all be assembled.

73. He is the One Who has created the heavens and the earth with a purpose in mind. On the Day when He will initiate it to be, it shall be. His Word is the truth and his will be new the kingdom on the Day when the life will be breathed in to the alike universe again. He has the full knowledge of the invisible and the visible. He is the Wise and all Aware.

74. Tell them about Abraham, who said to Azer, his elder Are you taking idols for gods? Surely, I see you and your people in manifest error.

75. And we drew Abraham's attention to the kingdom of the heavens and the earth to guide his people, as we draw your attention to it, for he was of those who had put his faith firmly in our guidance.

76. Then when the night drew its shadow over him, he saw a star and said to his people, is this my Lord? But then it fades away, so he says how can I love putting my faith in such as fades away.

77. Then his attention drew him to the moon that was shining, he said to his people; is this what you call my Lord? But then that too fades away, so he tells them if my Lord himself does not guide me then I am certainly of those who cannot find the way on their own.

7 Then he focused his attention on the sun with its brighter shine, and said to them is this my Lord; after all it is larger than the others? But then it also fades away, so he said to them O my people! I am free of your polytheism.

79. And I turn myself over to Him Who has created the heavens and the earth, and I am
    not of those who put their faith in gods besides Allah.

80. When his people started fighting with him, he said to them are you fighting with me about Allah whereas He Himself has guided me? I do not fear those whom you take for gods besides Him. Nothing happens unless my Lord so wills, the knowledge of my Lord encompasses everything, why don?t you think over my advice?

81. Why should I fear your idols, when you are not afraid of your actions of making them partners with Allah, for which He has not given you any sanction? Which one from the two parties of us deserves to feel secure? Tell me, if you know the truth.

82. Surely those who put faith in guidance of Allah and do not taint their faith with works against his guidance will feel more secure because they will be better guided.

83. This was the argument with which We furnished Abraham against his people. We exalt in ranks whom We please; surely your Lord is Wise and Aware.

84. We gave him Isaac and Jacob and guided them all as We guided Noah before them, and among his descendants were David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses and Aaron thus do We reward those who do good for others.

85. And Zakariya, John, Jesus, and Elias Ilyas; all of them were of those who did what was right;

86. and Ishmael, Elisha, Jonah and Lot. We exalted every one of them over the nations

87. as We exalted some of their forefathers, their children and their brothers. We chose them for Our service and guided them to the Right Way.

8 This is the guidance from Allah; He bestows it upon whom He pleases of His devotees. If
they had committed themselves to polytheism their deeds would have become void.

89. Such were the people to whom We gave the Book, the wisdom and the Prophethood. Now if these people deny this guidance, We would bestow this guidance upon other people who would not put their faith in it and oppose it not.

90. These were the people who were rightly guided by Allah, therefore, follow their guidance and tell these people I am not asking you any compensation for this work this message is nothing but a reminder to people of all the nations to be good to each other in the name of your lord so that you are prosperous.

91. Some people from among the nations have not given the rightful place to guidance of Allah as they should have, who say Allah has never revealed anything to any human being. Ask them Who then sent down the Book that Moses brought, a light and guidance for mankind? You have transcribed it on separate sheets, publishing some and suppressing much of that given knowledge, which neither you nor your forefathers previously possessed. If they do not answer, then just say Allah and leave them alone with the discourse of their useless arguments.

92. This is the blessed Book like the ones before it which We have revealed confirming what came before it, so that you warn the people living in the Mother of Cities and those who live around her. Those who believe in the end result of their actions will indeed put their faith in this guidance and they will be steadfast in their prayers.

93. Who can be more wicked than the one who invents and attributes a lie to Allah, or says like of this was revealed to me as well while nothing was revealed to him? Or the one who says I can reveal the like of what Allah has revealed? If you could only see these cruel opposers of guidance when they are in the agonies of death and the angels stretch forth their hands saying, give up your life you wicked person! Today you will be rewarded with a disgraceful punishment for making up and spreading lies against Allah which you had no right to do and showing arrogance against His revelations!

94. And Allah will say, So you have come back to Us Alone as We created you at the first
    time, leaving behind all that which We gave you in that world and We don?t see with you your intercessors whom you claimed to be Allah?s partners in your affairs; all your ties have been cut off and what you presumed has failed you.

95. Surely it is Allah Who causes the seed and the fruit-stone to split and sprout. He brings forth the living from the dead and the dead from the living. It is Allah alone who does all this then why are you being misled?

96. He caused the daybreak from the dark of the night. He made the night for rest and made the sun and the moon for you to determine times, these are the arrangements of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.

97. He is the One Who has made the stars for you, so that you might find your way thereby in the darkness on the land or in the sea. We have explained things in Our revelations very clearly for people who use their sense to learn.

9 He is the One Who has originated you from a single life form and appointed for you a place to settle in and a place of departure. We have explained things in Our revelation very clearly for people who learn to understand things.

99. It is He Who sends down rainwater from the heaven and therewith produces vegetation of all kinds He brings forth green crops producing grain piled up in the ear, palm-trees laden with clusters of dates hanging within reach, gardens of grapes, olives, and pomegranates; though their fruit resembles in kind yet is different in variety. Look at their fruits as they yield and ripen. Behold! In these things there are signs for those who put their faith in our guidance.

100. Yet they take their arrogant leaders who are beyond their approach as equals with Allah, whereas He is their Creator; and also ascribe to Him sons and daughters without having any knowledge. Glory to Him the highly exalted far above what they ascribe.

101. He is the creator of the heavens and the earth. How could He have a son when He
     has none other of his kind to take a wife for himself? He has created everything and is aware of everything.

102. That is Allah your Lord! There is no god but Him, the creator of everything. Therefore,
     worship Him, He is the Guardian of everything.

103. No vision can grasp Him while He grasps all visions. He is the Subtle, the Aware.

104. Now there have come to you clear proofs from your Lord to open your eyes. Therefore, anyone who will open his eyes, it is good for his own soul and anyone who will play blind, it is to his own harm, and I am a messenger not a keeper over you to guard you from doing things against my will.

105. Thus do We explain Our revelations over and over again so that the opposers of our guidance are forced into admitting that You are a learned person but by who? And that this may become clear to people of understanding.

106. Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord, there is no god but Him and turn aside from the polytheists who have no sense.

107. If Allah wanted they would not be polytheists. We have neither appointed you their keeper nor made you their guardian.

10 O you who put faith in our guidance, insult not those whom these polytheists take as their gods besides Allah, lest in retaliation they call bad names to Allah out of their ignorance. Thus We have let the deeds of every group of people seem fair to them. In the end they will all return to their Lord and then He will inform them of the reality of all that they have done.

109. These polytheists solemnly swear by Allah to Muslims that if a revelation came to them directly they would most certainly put their faith in it. Say to Muslims surely revelations rest with Allah who only sends them to his prophets. And what would make you realise that even if a revelation comes to them they will still not believe?

110. For We will let their minds and their eyes remain confused which prompted them to rejection of our guidance in the first place, and We will leave them to wander in their rebellious wrongdoing.

111. Even if We had sent to them the angels, made the dead speak to them, and presented all the different things of the world before them as proof, they would not have believed, unless Allah wanted otherwise All because most of them make demands out of their ignorance serving no purpose at all.

112. Like this Messenger, We let arise against each Messenger his opponents, the wicked ones from among the ordinary people and from among the ruling elite - some of them inspiring the others with seductive speeches for deception. If your Lord wanted, they would not have done so. Therefore, ignore them as well as what they invent,

113. so that the hearts of those who have no faith in the hereafter may be inclined to what they say, and be pleased with it; and so that they can earn what they wish to earn.

114. Say Should I seek a judge other than Allah, when He is the One Who has revealed this Book with full details? Those whom We gave the Book, before you, know very well that it is revealed to you from your Lord for consistency; therefore you should not be of those who have doubts.

115. And Words of your Lord are final in matters of truth and justice; there is none to change His Words. He is all Hearing and all Knowing.

116. say, If you followed most of the people on earth, they will lead you away from the Way of Allah, for they follow nothing but guesswork and preach nothing but falsehood.

117. In fact, your Lord knows best those people who have strayed from His Way and He knows best those who are on the Right Way.

11 So eat of the meat of a lawful animal on which Allah?s name has been pronounced at the time of its killing if you truly believe in His revelations.

119. Why should you not eat that on which Allah?s name has been pronounced, when He has clearly explained to you in detail what is forbidden - except in a case of extreme helplessness? In fact, many do mislead people by their appetites unchecked by knowledge. Your Lord knows best those who transgress.

120. Eschew all sin whether open or secret surely those who earn sin will get due punishment for their wrongdoings.

121. Do not eat of that meat on which Allah?s name has not been pronounced, since that is surely a transgression. In fact the wicked ones inspire their friends that they should argue with you, and if you obey them then surely you will be considered one of the polytheists.

122. Can a person who was like dead due to ignorance and whom We raised to life by inspiring him and gave the Light of knowledge to walk with among people, be like the one who is in the depths of darkness of ignorance from which he can never come out? No but they are same for opposers of guidance therefore their actions against our guidance seem pleasing to them,

123. and that is why in every town We let arise criminals as their ring leaders to conspire therein and they plot against none but their own selves though they perceive it not.

124. Whenever there comes to them a revelation they say We shall not have faith in it until we are given directly that which is given to the Messengers of Allah. Allah knows best to whom He should give His Message. Soon these criminals will be overtaken by humiliation and by a severe revolt by their victims by will off Allah for their evil plots against our guidance and thereby against humanity at large.

125. Whoever Allah finds deserving to be guided, He opens his chest to Islam and whoever He finds deserving confusion, He makes his chest narrow and squeezes so tight that, at the very idea of Islam, he feels as if he is going to climb up towards the sky. That is how Allah places a blight on those who oppose his guidance,

126. Islam is the Way of your Lord that is straight and We have explained it clearly in Our revelations for the people who have learned to think properly.

127. For them there will be a home of peace with their Lord. He will be their protector because of their works according to his guidance that lead to peace.

12 On the Day when He will assemble leaders and followers all together, Allah will address the leading elite from among humans O assembly of leaders! You seduced mankind in great number. And their votaries from among mankind will say Our Lord, we have both enjoyed each other's fellowship but alas! Now we have reached the end of our term which You had
decreed for us. Then Allah will say Now hellfire is your dwelling-place; you will live therein forever unless Allah ordains otherwise. Surely your Lord is Wise and all Knowing.

129. That is how, in the hereafter, We will make wrongdoers the comrades of one another on account of what they earned during their life on Earth with evil friendship.

130. At that time Allah will also ask O Assembly of leading elite and their following people! Did not there come to you the Messengers from amongst you who proclaimed to you My
     revelations and warned you about the meeting of this Day? They will reply Yes they did, We bear witness against our own souls. Today this worldly life has deceived them but on that Day they will testify against themselves that they were indeed those who opposed our guidance.

131. Your Lord does not destroy towns without any warning while their residents are unaware of their crime.

132. All will be awarded ranks according to their deeds, and your Lord is not unaware of what they do.

133. Your Lord is Self-Sufficient, Lord of Mercy. If He was his will, He could have destroyed you all and replace you with others as He pleases, just as He raised you from the offspring of other people.

134. Surely what you are being threatened with, must come to pass and you can do nothing about it.

135. O Muhammad, tell them "O my people! If you don?t listen to me, do whatever you want and I?ll do whatever I deem right; you will soon find out who is to gain the reward of the hereafter; rest assured that the wrongdoers will not get salvation.

136. They set aside a share of their produce and of their cattle for Allah, saying This is
     for Allah - so they pretend - and this for our other gods. Their gods' share does not reach Allah, but the share of Allah is wholly given to their gods. What an evil decision they make!

137. Their gods have induced many polytheists to kill their own children in order to ruin them and confuse them in their religion. If Allah so wanted, they would not have done so. Therefore, leave them to their false inventions.

13 These polytheists say that such and such cattle and crops are reserved as dedication, in the name of such and such temple, and no one should eat except those whom we permit - in fact these restrictions they themselves have imposed. Then there are some animals which they have prohibited from riding or carrying loads, and there are still other animals over which they do not pronounce the name of Allah. They have falsely attributed all these things to Him. Soon He will requite them for their invented lies.

139. They also say The offspring of these cattle is specially reserved for our males and forbidden to our females but if it is stillborn then all can share together. Soon He will punish them for their attribution of such superstitions to Allah. Surely He is Wise and all Knowing.

140. Actual losers are those who kill their own children foolishly without knowledge and forbid food which Allah has provided them, falsely ascribing prohibitions to Allah. Certainly they have gone astray and are not at all rightly guided.

141. It is He who has created all kinds of plants, trellised and untrellised, the palm trees,
     the field crops with produce of different kinds, the olives and pomegranates, similar in kind yet different in taste. Eat of their fruit in their season and give away to others as gift to enjoy on the harvest day. Do not be wasteful, surely He love not the wasteful.

142. Of the animals you have, some are for transportation and some for slaughter. Eat of that which Allah has provided for you and do not follow the footsteps of the wicked; surely such a one is your open enemy.

143. For eight heads of cattle, male and female, there are superstitions. Take a pair of
     sheep and a pair of goats, for example, and ask them, Of these, has He forbidden you the males, females or their foetuses? Answer me based on knowledge, not superstition, if what you say is true."

144. Likewise ask them about a pair of camels and a pair of cows, "Of these, has He forbidden you the males, females or their foetuses? If they answer, then ask them "Were you present when Allah gave you these commandments? If not then Who can be more unjust than the one who forges a lie against Allah, so that he may mislead mankind without having any knowledge? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.

145. O Muhammad tell them I did not find in what has been revealed to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, except the meat of an already dead animal, or running blood or the flesh of swine - for these are unclean - or flesh of an animal which has become profane because of slaughtering in the names other than Allah. Even so, if anyone is forced in a helpless situation, intending neither disobedience nor transgression, you will find your Lord Forgiving, Merciful.

146. For those who are Jews, We forbade every animal with undivided hoofs and the fat of
     oxen and sheep except what is attached to their backs or their intestines or is mixed with their bones. This was the punishment We had inflicted for their wilful disobedience. What We said is true.

147. Now if they disbelieve you, say Your Lord is the owner of boundless Mercy; but His scourge cannot be averted from people who commit crimes against guidance of Allah.

14 in response to this the polytheists will promptly say If Allah wanted neither we nor our
forefathers would have been polytheists, or we could have made anything unlawful. That is how their ancestors rejected the truth in the past until they tasted of Our punishment. If they say so, then ask them Do you have any evidence that you can put before us? The fact of the matter is, you believe in nothing but conjecture and follow nothing but falsehood."

149. Say In contrast to your position, Allah?s argument is conclusive; if it had been His will He could indeed have guided you all.

150. Say Bring the testimonies of your gods beside Allah to prove that Allah did forbid so and so. Even if they do bear false witness on behalf of their false gods, you should not bear witness with them nor yield to the wishes of those who deny Our revelations, disbelieve in the hereafter, and set up others gods as partners with their Lord.

151. O Muhammad, say Come, I will recite what your Lord has forbidden to you not to
     commit set up gods with with Him, to be kind to your parents, not to kill your children making the excuse of inability to support them - We provide sustenance for you and for them - not to commit shameful deeds whether open or secret, not to kill any soul forbidden by Allah except for the fulfilment of the required purpose. These are the things which He instructed you so that you may learn wisdom.

152. Furthermore, not to go near the property of an orphan except in the best way (to improve it), until he attains maturity. Give full measure and just weight - We never charge a soul with more than it can bear. Whenever you speak, be just, even if it affects your own relatives, and fulfil your covenant with Allah. These are the things which He has enjoined on you so that you may be mindful.

153. He has also said Verily this is My way, the Right Way; therefore follow it and do not follow other ways, for they will lead you away from Him and set you against each other thereby destroy you. This is what He enjoined on you so that you may guard yourselves against harm.

154. Moreover, He said, We gave Moses the Book to complete Our favour on those who would do good to others; it contained details of all things, and was a guide and a mercy, so that they believe in it and work according to it for the good of humanity in the hope of meeting with their lord.

155. We have revealed this Book, similar to the Book given to Moses, as a blessing; therefore, follow it conscientiously so that you may become covered in compassion.

156. Surely we revealed this book in case you say The Book was revealed only to two parties before us and we were unaware of what they read,

157. or lest you say If the Book had been revealed to us, we could have followed its guidance better than them, a veritable sign has now come to you from your Lord as a guidance and mercy. Who then is more wrong than the one who denies the revelations of Allah and turns away from them oneself and others? Very soon those who turn away from Our revelations will face dreadful punishment for their aversion to our guidance for humanity.

15 Are they waiting for the angels or your Lord to come down to them or are they waiting to be given a certain sign of your Lord! On the Day when that certain sign of your Lord appears, the belief will not profit that anyone who did not believe before, or who, while professing to believe did not the works required of him. Say to them Wait if you will; we too are waiting.

159. Surely those who divide the religion into sects and identify themselves as a sect, O
     Muhammad, you have nothing to do with them. Their case will be called to account by Allah Himself, He will inform them as to what they did.

160. Whoever does one good deed for others, he will be given credit for ten similar good deeds, and whoever does one bad deed to others will be punished for only one, and no one will be treated unjustly.

161. O Muhammad, tell them As for me, surely my Lord has guided me to the Right Way,
     the ever true way of life for humanity as a whole, the faith of Abraham the upright and he was not of the polytheists.

162. Also declare Surely my prayer and my devotion, my life and my death are all for Allah the Lord of the nations.

163. He has no peer; thus am I commanded and I am the foremost of those who have faith in his guidance for humanity.

164. Say Should I seek another Lord besides Allah when He is the Lord of everything? Every soul will reap the fruits of its own deeds; no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another. Ultimately you will return to your Lord, and He will resolve for you your disputes.

165. He is the One Who has made you the inheritors of the earth and raised some of you in ranks over others so that He may test you in what He has given you. Surely your Lord is swift in retribution; yet He is also very Forgiving and Merciful.

[Mughal1]

7 MAKKAH AL ARAAF The Heights 29

1. Alif L'am M'im Suad.

2. This Book is revealed to you; let there be no hesitation in your heart about it so that you may thereby warn the people who do harm to others and remind those who put faith in it as to what is expected of them.

3. Say O people, follow that which has been sent to you by your Lord and follow none against Him. Though little do they take of this advice.

4. How many towns have We let destroy themselves wherein some competed against the others causing severe pain and suffering in the land? Our forecast came true when revolt by some took the others all of a sudden at night or while they were taking their afternoon rest,

5. and when our forecast of scourge fell upon them, their only cry was We have indeed been doing wrong to each other.

6. On the Day of Judgment We shall question those to whom Messengers were sent and We shall also question the Messengers about Our message and its response.

7. Then We shall tell their whole story as an eye witness for We were never absent at any time or from any place.

On that Day, the scale of justice shall be established. Those whose scale of good deeds for benefit of others will be heavy, they are the ones who will attain felicity,

9. and those whose scale is light because they did no good to others or instead did bad to others, they shall find themselves in loss for they had done injustice to others against Our guidance through our revelations.

10. We are the One Who established you on earth, and provided you means of your sustenance therein yet little is the thanks you give.

11. And We brought you about and fashioned you and told the official to submit to Adam as their Khalifah. They all submitted save Iblees who was not of those who submitted to Adam.

12. Allah asked Ibis What prevented you from submitting to Adam my appointed Khalifah when I commanded you? He replied I am better than he because you brought me about from the ruling elite with burning ambition to be the leader while you brought him about from the down trodden as if from the dust and made him my head undeservingly.

13. Allah said step down from the title I gave you because you are not entitled to be arrogant to Adam in your official capacity. Get out of it and henceforth you are demoted from your official title.

14. Iblees said Give me respite till the time these people start functioning as the appointed officials.

15. Allah said The respite you requested is hereby granted.

16. Iblees said to Allah Since You caused me to fall from my official status because of these people, I will from now on lie in wait for them looking for an opportunity to lead them away from Your official path or legal code of conduct.

17. I Will come to them from their front and from behind them and from their right and from their left, and You will not find most of them grateful for what you have given them.

1 Allah said Get out of this office disgraced and expelled; If any of them follow your mindset, attitude or pattern of conduct I will certainly fill hell with all of you together.

19. Then Allah said O Adam! dwell you and your wife in the official abode in a garden and partake therein as you desire but brush not with my tree/book of law or code of conduct because you will become one of those who do things against my guidance.

20. But iblees conspired against them by bringing things to their attention to do that were against the official code of conduct therefore shameful but beyond their awareness. He said to them, your Lord has forbidden you from going against the code of conduct only so that you do not become like kings who remain kings for life and rule people for their own ends.

21. And he swore to them both I am your sincere adviser.

22. Thus he cunningly convinced them to go against the law, and when they broke the official code of conduct and experienced the life against it, their shameful act became obvious to them and they began to cover themselves with the leaves of the garden to hide themselves. Then their Lord called out to them Did I not stop you from going against the law and did I not warn you that Iblis was your open enemy?

23. They both replied Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If You do not forgive us and have mercy on us, we shall certainly be of the losers.

24. Allah said Go away from this office and official abode now, for some of you are the enemies of others. The land will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood for a fixed term.

25. He further said Therein you shall live and therein you shall die, and therefrom you shall be brought forth again.

26. O children of Adam! We surely made it dawn upon you the idea of making clothes for yourselves to cover your nakedness and as an adornment, however, the best clothing is the clothing of conduct in accordance with our guidance. This is one of the revelations of Allah so that the people may learn the lesson they need to learn.

27. O children of Adam! Let not the wicked from among you seduce you in the same manner as Iblis seduced your parents out of great life in their official abode through stripping them of their official title by exposing them to shameful conduct against the guidance of Allah. He and his ilk look at you who claim to have faith in guidance of Allah the way you do not realise where they are coming from, that is their point of view regarding life in this world as to how one should live. We let the wicked have his way with those who ignore our guidance and work against it by conducting themselves as they see it fit for themselves.

2 Whenever they conduct themselves against our guidance it is a shameful act because it harms humanity, yet they say We found our forefathers doing this and Allah Himself has commanded us to do so. Tell them Nay! Allah never commands what is harmful for mankind because that is shameful thing to do. Do you attribute to Allah something about which you have no knowledge?

29. O Muhammad say to them My Lord commands for justice and that you set yourselves
    straight in every place of worship and worship Him with sincere devotion according to his guidance. As He created you pure in mind so you should turn to him.

30. However one group has accepted his guidance while for the other group his forecast is fulfilled that they will fall in error and remain therein because they chose the wicked people as their leaders to guide them instead of guidance of Allah, yet they think of themselves that they are guided properly.

31. O Children of Adam! Put on your adornment in every place of worship you gather and eat and drink as you wish but do not waste; surely He loves not the one who wastes.

32. O Muhammad, ask them Who has forbidden you the beautiful things of Allah which he has brought about for his people that are good and lawful for their consumption? Say All things are for the enjoyment of those who have put faith in guidance of Allah in this life of this world; but these shall be exclusively theirs on the Day of Resurrection. Thus do We make Our revelations clear for those who can understand.

33. Say My Lord has forbidden indeed harmful acts against others that bring shame on oneself whether open or secret by way of conspiracy and harmful acts against oneself and acts of rebellion against state without any justification and acts of faith in gods besides Allah for which He has granted no sanction, and saying things about Allah of which one has no knowledge.

34. For every nation there is a fixed term, when their term expires, it can neither be delayed for a moment nor can it be made to come early.

35. O children of Adam! Whenever there come to you Messengers from among you reciting to you My revelations, those who will become mindful and mend their ways will have nothing to worry about or to regret;

36. but those who will deny and oppose Our revelations and treat them with arrogance, shall end up with people who live in agony forever.

37. Who can be more unjust than the one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects and opposes His revelations? Such people will have their destined livelihood as is written until when Our sent ones arrive to fulfil our promise to them, they will ask Where are those gods
    whom you used to invoke besides Allah? They will reply They have forsaken us and they will bear witness against themselves that they were indeed opposers of our guidance.

3 They will be told Enter the fire and join the nations of wicked leaders and stupid followers who have gone therein before you. As each nation will enter hell, it will curse its preceding sister nation till all are gathered there, the last of them will say about the first one Our Lord! These have led us astray therefore, give them the double punishment of the fire. He will answer There will be double for all, although you may not know.

39. Then the first will say to the last you too were no better than us; now taste the punishment of your misdeeds.

40. Surely, those who deny and oppose our revelations and treat them with contempt ways to understanding the divine message will not be opened for them so their admission into blissful life in this world will be as impossible as the passing of a camel through the eye of a needle. That is how We reward the criminals.

41. Agony shall be their bed and flames of their unfulfilled ambitions shall be their
    covering. That is how We shall reward those who do things against our guidance.

42. As for those who will put their faith in our guidance and do what is required of them - We never burden a person with more than it can bear - they are worthy of Paradise, wherein they will live forever.

43. We shall remove whatever ill-feeling they may have in their hearts against one another. Rivers will be flowing beneath them; and they will say Praise be to Allah Who guided us this way, we would have never found the Right Way if Allah had not guided us. The Messengers of our Lord have surely preached us the truth. At that time they will hear the announcement This is paradise, which you have inherited because of your good beliefs and good deeds.

44. The residents of paradise will call out to the inmates of the hellfire saying We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to be true. Have you too found the promise of
    your Lord to be true? Yes, they will answer, and a herald will proclaim among them, the distance the wrongdoers kept from guidance of Allah during their worldly life is keeping them away from mercy of Allah in hereafter.

45. These are the people who hindered other people from the Way of Allah and sought to make it crooked, and who had not faith in the hereafter.

46. Between the two there shall be a veil and on the A?raf (heights) there will be people who will recognize them by their features. They will call out to the residents of Paradise Peace be upon you! They will not have yet entered it, though they will have the hope.

47. When their eyes shall turn towards the inmates of the hellfire they will say Our Lord! Do not cast us among these wrongdoers.

4 The people of the A'raf (heights) will call to certain men (famous personalities from
among the inmates of Hell) whom they will recognize by their features and say Have you found out that neither your riches nor your arrogant pride have availed you?

49. Are the residents of paradise not the same people about whom you swore that Allah will never bestow His mercy on them? Today the same people are being welcomed with the words, Enter paradise, you have nothing to worry or to regret."

50. Then the inmates of the fire will cry out to the residents of paradise Give us some water or some of the food which Allah has provided you. They will reply Allah has prohibited both of these things to the people who placed not their faith in guidance of Allah,

51. who took their way of life to be mere amusement and play and were deceived by their earthly life. Allah will say Today We will ignore them as they ignored the meeting of this Day; and mocked Our revelations.

52. Surely We brought them a Book which provides clear details based on knowledge and which is a guidance and blessing for those who put their faith in it with certainty.

53. So, are these people waiting for anything other than the Day of Fulfilment (Day of Judgment)? When the Day of Fulfilment will come, those who have disregarded it, will say Indeed the Messengers of our Lord had come with the truth. Are there any intercessors now, who could intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back so that we would not do as we have done before. In fact they are lost in themselves and the things they invented will leave them in the lurch.

54. Surely your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six periods of time and is firmly established on the throne of authority. He makes the night cover the day and the day follows the night automatically. He created the sun, the moon and the stars, and made them subservient to His will. Take note His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds!

55. Call on your Lord with humility and in private; for He does not love the transgressors.

56. Do not conspire to create fights in the land after it has been set in order. Pray to Him with thoughtfulness and hope. Surely the mercy of Allah is always close to those who do good to
    others.

57. He is the One Who sends the winds bearing good news of His blessings, so when they lift up heavy clouds, We drive them along to a dead countryside and make the rain fall upon it and bring forth all kinds of fruits from the same dead land. Likewise We will raise the dead to life; this example is given so that you may learn a lesson from this observation.

5 The good soil yields rich produce by the will of Allah and barren soil yields nothing but poor produce. Thus do We explain Our revelations over and over again for those who give thanks.

59. Indeed We selected Noah for the guidance of his people, and he said O my people!
    have faith in Allah, you have no god but Him. If you do not listen to what I say, I fear for
    you the punishment of a Mighty Day.

60. The chiefs of his nation said Surely we see that you are in evident error.

61. He replied O my people! I am not in error; on the contrary, I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds.

62. I am appointed to deliver the message of my Lord and give you friendly advice for I know from Allah something that you do not know.

63. Do you wonder that there has come to you a message from your Lord through a man from among yourselves to warn you, so that you may become mindful of Allah in order to receive His mercy?

64. But they denied him, so We saved him and all who were with him in the same boat or of similar mindset or situation, and let the rest drown in themselves who denied Our revelations. Surely they were a nation of blind people.

65. For the people of ?Ad We selected their brother Hud, who said O my people!
    put your faith in Allah alone, for you have no god but Him. Will you not be then mindful of Him?

66. The chiefs of his nation who denied his message said We can see that you are crazy and we think that you are lying.

67. He replied O my people I am not crazy, on the contrary I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds.

6 I am conveying the message of my Lord to you, and I am an honest adviser for you.

69. Do you wonder that a reminder from your Lord has come to you through one of your own men to warn you? Remember that He made you successors after the people of Noah and
    gave you a tall stature or better status compared to other people till you remained on his path. Therefore remember the favours that you have received from Allah, so that you may prosper again as you once were.

70. They replied Have you come to us with the demand that we should worship Allah Alone and give up those whom our forefathers used to worship? Well, bring us what you are threatening us with if what you say is true!

71. Hud said You have already incurred the blight by going away from guidance of your Lord. Would you dispute with me about mere names which you and your forefathers have invented, and for which Allah has revealed no sanction? If so then wait for the decision of Allah, I too will wait with you.

72. We saved him and his companions by Our guidance and We cut off the roots of those who denied Our revelations because they did not put their faith in our guidance and continued living the way that ends up in destruction.

73. For the people of Thamud We selected their brother Saleh, who said O my people!
    put your faith in Allah alone because you have no other god beside Him. Now a clear proof has come to you from your Lord; here is a roadmap or program for your recovery from Allah in form of his revelation to be as you once were when you used to follow his guidance, so let it rule freely in the land of Allah and brush not with it with wrong intentions, in case you end up in agony through self destruction.

74. Remember how you were made the heirs of ?Ad and settled in the land, capable of building mansions in the valleys and carving out homes in the mountains. Therefore, remember the favours of Allah and do not spread fights in the land by working against each other rather than with each other.

75. The arrogant leaders from his nation asked the oppressed people among them who had put their faith in guidance of Allah Do you really believe that Saleh is a Messenger from his Lord? They replied We do indeed believe in the guidance with which he has been sent.

76. The arrogant, who considered themselves superior, said We deny and oppose all that
    you believe in.

77. And they cut off the way to implementation of Allah's program and defied the commandment of their Lord and challenged Saleh saying Bring down the scourge you have
    threatened us with, if you truly are one of the Messengers.

7 Thereupon the revolt overtook them and they became lifeless bodies in their homes with their faces down.

79. Saleh left them saying O my people! I did indeed convey to you the message of my Lord and gave you good advice but you love not those who give you advise that good for all.

80. We also selected Lot, who said to his people Will you continue in doing such acts against each other that bring shame on you as a people, for no nation of the word has committed them to such degree as you do?

81. You satisfy your lust for power by abusing men along with women and children. Indeed you are a nation who have transgressed beyond divine bounds of conduct.

82. His people had no answer but to say Drive them out of your town, they pose to be very pious!

83. So We saved him and his family except his wife, who was of those who lagged behind.

84. We let loose the revolt against them so there came rain of brimstone and every one of them was killed; see what was the outcome for such criminals.

85. For Madyan We selected their brother Shu?aib, who said O my people! put your faith in guidance of Allah alone because you have no other god but Him. A clear guidance has come to you from your Lord. Give just measure and weight, do not undersell others in their goods, and do not create fights in the land after it has been set in order by people before; this is better for you if you are truly believe in guidance of Allah.

86. Do not sit in ambush for robbery on every road to threaten people and hinder from the Way of Allah those who believe in Him, seeking to make His Way crooked. Remember how He multiplied you when you were a few in number and see what was the end of the warmongers and conspirators in nations before you.

87. If there are groups among you who believe in the message with which I have been sent and others who oppose it, then be patient until Allah's decision decides between us, for He is unique of those who make decisions.

8 The arrogant proud leaders of his nation said O Shu?aib! We shall certainly drive you and those who put faith in your guidance out of our town or you will have to live by rules that we made for our people as our religion. He replied What! Will you make us live by your way of life even though we detest it because it is harmful?

89. We will indeed be inventing a lie against Allah if we accept your harmful ways after Allah has rescued us therefrom. It is not possible for us to live by your harmful beliefs and actions unless Allah our Lord so will. Our Lord has all the knowledge about everything. We surely put our trust in Allah and say, Our Lord! Decide between us and our nation according to whoever is consistent with your guidance, for you are unique of the decision makers.

90. The leaders who opposed our guidance from among his people said If you follow Shu`aib, you shall indeed be losers!

91. Thereupon a revolt by their victims overtook them and they became lifeless bodies in their homes with their faces down.

92. Those who called Shuaib a liar were as though they never lived therein; those who called Shuaib a liar ended up the real losers.

93. Shu`aib left them saying O my people! I did indeed convey to you the messages of my Lord and I did give you good advice; how shall I then be sorry for the nation that refused to put faith in guidance of Allah?

94. Whenever We sent a Prophet to a town We afflicted its people with adversity and
    misfortunes because they worked against each other so that they might humble themselves and accept out guidance.

95. Then if they did, We changed their adversity into good fortune till they became very affluent and said Our forefathers also had their adversity and affluence so it has nothing to do with divine guidance. So they went back working against each other, so We took them by surprise by way of uprising because they paid no attention to what they were doing to each other as a people, for they victimised each other.

96. Had the residents of the towns believed and followed our guidance and had been mindful of Allah, We would have showered upon them riches from the heavens and the earth, but they opposed instead; so We seized them with effects of their misdeeds.

97. Do the people of these towns now feel secure from Our punishment coming to them by night while they might be fast asleep?

9 Or do the people of these towns feel secure from Our punishment coming to them in broad daylight while they are doing their usual?

99. Do these people feel secure against the plan of Allah? In fact, only those people feel secure from the plan of Allah who are doomed to destruction.

100. Is it not a guiding lesson to those who inherit the earth after its former occupants, that
     if We please, We can punish them for their works against each other in opposition to our guidance and let their minds be sealed so they would not hear?

101. Those towns whose stories We related to you, can serve as examples. Certainly their Messengers came to them with clear revelations to guide them, but they persisted in their opposition and would not put faith in what their ancestors had denied before. That?s why Allah lets thereby their minds become sealed such as oppose our guidance.

102. We did not find most of them true to their commitments, rather We found that most of them were transgressors who did things they were told not to do.

103. Then after them, We sent Moses with Our revelations to Pharaoh and his chiefs but they too treated Our revelations with contempt, so look at what was the end of those who conspired for fights in the land against our guidance.

104. Moses led his people to Pharaoh and said O Pharaoh! I am a Messenger from the Lord of the nations.

105. It is not befitting for me to say anything about Allah except what is consistent with his being and in accordance with his guidance. I have come to you from your Lord with clear demands and instructions therefore let children of Israel be free from your bondage and send them with me.

106. He said If you have come with a sign of authority then show it if you are of those who speak the truth.

107. So he demonstrated his authority on his people before him, and behold his nation walking behind him was like a huge serpent clear to see.

10 And he brought out its fighting skills perfectly which was clearly obvious to the beholders.

109. The chiefs of Pharaoh?s nation said to each other in presence of Pharaoh This person indeed has great knowledge and skill to transform his people and lead them,

110. and by the show of power he intends to drive you out from your land. After seeing all this Pharaoh asks his chiefs, what do you propose?

111. They said Put him and his brother off for a while to buy time; and send your messengers to all the cities to gather

112. and bring to you every person skilful and knowledgeable in the art of fighting.

113. And there came to Pharaoh people who knew the art of fighting and said We must certainly have some suitable reward if we prevail!

114. Yes, he answered. but you shall certainly become my ranked officers also.

115. Then they asked Moses Will you go first or should we be the first ones to show our skills?

116. Moses said You go first. So when they put forth their artful show, they created great reputation in peoples' eyes by display of a mighty skill in winning peoples' minds.

117. And We revealed to Moses, now demonstrate your power. And behold! it quickly rendered the skills of the competitors' of no consequence.

11 Thus the truth prevailed and all that they did was turned ineffective.

119. and Pharaoh and his people were defeated and brought down,

120. and the masters of art of fighting fell down in submission,

121. saying we believe in the Lord of the nations,

122. the Lord of Moses and Aaron.

123. Pharaoh said How dare you believe in Him without my permission? In fact this was a plot which you all had planned to drive the people out of their city, but soon you will know its consequences.

124. I will have your hands and your feet cut off on opposite sides and then crucify you all.

125. They answered do what you will We will surely return to our Lord anyway.

126. And look at you, you want to take revenge simply because we put our faith in revelations of our Lord when they came to us! Then they said, O Lord! Give us patience and steadfastness and when you cause us to die grant us that we are fully submitted to way of life that leads to peace.

127. The chiefs of Pharaoh?s nation ask him Will you leave Moses and his nation free to cause fights in the land and to forsake you and your gods? He said We will put their sons to death and spare their daughters; we have irresistible power over them.

12 Moses said to his people Seek help from Allah and be patient. The land belongs to Allah. He gives it as a heritage to those of His people to whom He pleases. However, rest assured the final success is for those who follow his guidance.

129. They said We were oppressed before you came to us and since you have come to us. He replied It is quite possible that your Lord may destroy your enemy and make you vicegerent in the land; then He will see how you act.

130. We afflicted people of Pharaoh with several years of famine and shortages of fruit so
     that they might come to their senses.

131. But whenever they had good times they said, It is our due, but whenever hardship struck them due to their own way of conducting their affairs, they ascribed that bad luck to
     Moses and those with him. Behold! In fact their misfortune was in the hands of Allah according to his declared rule of cause and effect; yet most of them bothered not to know.

132. They said to Moses No matter whatever revelation you may bring us to convince us with, we are not going to put our faith in you to guide us.

133. So due to their such mindset and attitude We let them suffer the consequences of what they did so they suffered storms, locusts, lice, frogs and bloodshed and our revelations made these things clear to them already, yet they persisted in their arrogance, for they were a nation of criminals who worked in opposition to our guidance.

134. Every time the plague befell them, they came to Moses and said O Moses! Pray for us to your Lord as He has given his word to you, if you help remove the plague from us, we will truly put our faith in you to guide us and send the Children of Israel with you if you so wish.

135. But every time We removed the plague from them and the appointed time for the release of children of Israel arrived behold! They broke their promise.

136. Therefore, We inflicted retribution upon them and drowned them in the sea of their own wrong doings, for they denied and opposed Our revelations and became heedless of them.

137. Thus We made that nation which was oppressed, the inheritors of the eastern and western lands which We had blessed. That?s how the fair promise of your Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because they had endured with patience; and We let level to the ground due to their neglect the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his nation had erected with such pride.

13 We made the Children of Israel cross the sea. On their way they came across a people who were worshipping their idols. They said O Moses fashion for us an Ilah (a god for worship) like the gods of these people. He replied You are indeed a foolish people to talk like this,

139. don?t you realize, what these people are following is doomed to destruction and their deeds are in vain?

140. He further said Should I seek for you a god for worship other than Allah when it is He who has chosen you to take the message to the nations in the world.

141. and behold! We rescued you from people of Pharaoh, who subjected you to cruel torment, putting your sons to death and sparing your women and in that condition of slavery there was a great trial for your Lord.

142. We appointed for Moses thirty nights and added ten more to complete the term of forty nights for him to present himself before his Lord. Before doing so Moses told his brother Aaron You will be in my place among my people so set a good example and do not follow the way of trouble makers.

143. When Moses presented himself before his lord at our appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, Moses said O my Lord! show me, so that I can see your way. He said By no means can you see my way unless you look forward to the mountain of knowledge and if it remains intact in its place then you will see my way. Then his Lord manifested His glory in the form of amount of knowledge, making it perfect so Moses fell down before his lord in awe. After relief he said Glory be to You! Accept my turning to you for guidance and I am the first to put my faith in your guidance.

144. Allah said O Moses! I have chosen you for the people for delivery of my messages to them with my authority so take what I give you and be of those who are thankful.

145. We made him to write upon tablets all kind of lessons and details of everything for guidance and said hold onto these firmly and tell your people to hold on to these best of precepts. Soon I shall show you the homes of the transgressors.

146. I will let turn away from My revelations the eyes of those who are cruel and arrogant to others in the land because even if they see each and every revelation for guidance they will not put their faith in it. If they see the Right Way right in front of them yet they will not follow it; but if they see a crooked way they will follow it; this is because they deny and oppose Our revelations and pay no attention to them so remain unaware of them.

147. Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, their deeds are null. What should their reward be other than what they have done?

14 Behold! In his absence people of Moses made an image of a calf to worship from their jewellery which produced a mooing sound. Did they not see that it could neither speak to them nor give them the guidance? Yet they took it for worship and became wrongdoers.

149. When they felt ashamed about what they had done and realized that they had gone astray, they said If our Lord does not have mercy on us and pardon us, we shall become losers.

150. When Moses came back to his people, he was extremely angry and sorrowful, and he said What an evil thing you have done in my place in my absence! Have you tried to hasten the retribution of your Lord? He put down the Holy Tablets and seized his brother by the hair of his head and dragged him closer. Aaron cried O son of my mother! The people overpowered me and almost killed me; do not make my enemies happy over me and do not count me among the wrongdoers.

151. At this Moses said O Lord! Forgive me and my brother! And admit us to Your mercy, for You are unique of those who show Mercy.

152)Those who worshipped the calf have indeed incurred the wrath of their Lord and
disgrace in this life; thus do We recompense those who invent falsehoods.

153. As for those who do evil, then repent and become true to their faith thereafter, your
     Lord is most surely the Forgiving, Merciful.

154. When Moses?s anger calmed down he took up the Holy Tablets in whose writing there was guidance and mercy for those who live in awe of their Lord.

155. Moses chose seventy men from his nation to accompany him to Our place of meeting. On their way when they were seized by a violent earthquake, he prayed O my Lord! Had it been Your will, You could have destroyed them long ago, and myself too. Would You destroy us for the offense committed by some fools among us? That trial was ordained by You, to confound whom You willed and to guide whom You pleased. You are our Guardian, therefore, forgive us and have mercy on us; for You are unique of those who forgive!

156. O Allah ordain for us what is good in this life and in the Hereafter, surely we have turned to You for your guidance. He replied I will inflict My punishment upon whom I please; yet My mercy encompasses everything. I will ordain special mercy for those who do what is right and attain freedom from doing wrong to others and put faith in our revelations.

157. Now, special mercy is assigned to those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered
     Prophet (Muhammad) - whom they shall find described in the Torah and the Gospel.
     Who enjoins them what is good and forbids what is evil; makes pure things Halal
     (lawful) for them and impure things Haram (unlawful); relieves them from their heavy
     burdens and from the yokes that were around their necks. Therefore, those who
     believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him,
     will be the ones who will be successful in this life and the hereafter".

15 O Muhammad, say "O mankind! I am the Messenger of Allah towards all of you from
He to whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity but
Him. He brings to life and causes to die. Therefore, believe in Allah and His
Messenger, the unlettered Prophet (Muhammad) who believes in Allah and His
Word. Follow him so that you may be rightly guided."

159. In the nation of Moses there were some who guided others with the truth and thereby
     established justice.

160. Behold! We divided them into twelve tribes, as nations. And We revealed to Moses the guidance when Moses sought to temper his people, we told him to form an organisation by using your strict authority, thus sprung forth twelve fountains of knowledge therefrom thereby each of the people became aware of their obligations. And we put shelter on them from harms and brought forth for them food and drink and said, Eat of the good things we have provided for you. They did no harm to us but they did indeed harm themselves.

161. When it was said to them take residence in this town and partake therein as you please but seek relief from your troubles so enter the gate in a posture of humility; We will relieve you of your mistakes and increase all the more the reward for those who do good.

162. But the wicked among them changed that word which was said to them, as a result We sent down a universal scourge upon them for their wrong doings.

163. Ask them, about the town which was situated on the sea shore, what happened when
     they transgressed in the matter of Sabbath. On the day of their Sabbath the fish appeared before them on the surface of the water but on the days other than their Sabbath they never came near them; thus did We tempt them because they transgressed.

164. Also remind them about the conversation among some of them, when some of them asked Why do you admonish a people whom Allah will destroy or sternly punish? They replied To be able to offer an excuse before our Lord that we did discharge our duty, and also in the hope that they may refrain from His disobedience.

165. However, when they disregarded the reminder, We delivered those who forbade evil and We overtook those who were wrongdoers with stern punishment because of their transgression.

166. But when after that they persisted in their forbidden ways, We said to them remain as you are like apes having no sense.

167. Also remind them when your Lord declared that He would raise against them others who would afflict them with grievous torment till the Day of Resurrection. Swift is the retribution of your Lord, yet He is also the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

16 We broke their unity as a nation and dispersed them into different communities all over the earth - some of them are righteous and others are the opposite - We tested them with both blessings and misfortunes so that they might turn to the Right Way.

169. Then they were succeeded by an evil generation who inherited the Book; they indulged in the vanities of this nether life, saying We expect to be forgiven assuming they are favourites of Allah instead of chosen for a task and somehow He will spare them. Yet if similar vanities come their way they would again seize them. Was not a covenant taken from them in the Book that they would not speak anything about Allah except the truth? And they have studied what is in the Book. Best for the righteous is the home of the hereafter, don?t you understand?

170. As for those who strictly observe the Book and establish prayer, surely We never let the reward of such righteous people go waste.

171. Remember when We placed the mountain of knowledge upon them like a covering from harm but they feared it was going to crush them. We said, Hold firmly what We have given you as our guidance and be mindful of what is in it, so that you may guard yourselves against harm.

172. Call to mind when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam their offspring after them and made them witness about themselves. asked them Am I not your Lord? They replied Yes! We bear witness that You are. This We did, lest you say on the Day appointed We were not aware of this fact.

173. or lest you say Our forefathers started the practice of polytheism and we just followed,
     being their descendants. Will you then destroy us on account of what followers of falsehood did?

174. Thus We detail Our revelations so that you turn to the way that is Right.

175. Tell them the story of that person to whom We sent our revelations but he turned away from them, as a result the wicked pursued him until he persuaded him and he became one of the misguided.

176. Had it been Our will, We would have raised him to heights success through those
     revelations; but he clung to this earthly life by way of his own desires instead of living by our guidance. His similitude is that of a dog if you chase him he lolls out his tongue and if you leave him alone he still lolls out his tongue. Such are those who deny Our revelations, tell
     them these parables, so that they might think over their behaviour towards Our revelations.

177. Very bad is the example of those people who deny Our revelations and do great harm to their own selves.

17 Only he whom Allah guides is rightly guided; and whom He confounds in their selfcentred attitude will become the losers.

179. Certainly, We have destined many wicked leaders and wicked followers for hell; those are the ones who have minds with which they do not learn to understand things, they have eyes with which they do not learn to see, they have ears with which they do not learn to hear. They are like animals or even worse than them, because they are those who are heedless to our guidance.

180. And to Allah belong the titles that are unique in excellence; call upon Him by using them; and shun those people who use profanity in His Names, such people shall be requited for their misdeeds.

181. Among those whom We have created, there are some people who guide others to what is right because it is consistent and with it they establish justice.

182. Those who oppose Our revelations, We draw them step by step closer to their destruction in ways that they do not realize,

183. and even though I grant them respite; My rule of cause and effect is surely ever effective.

184. Has it never occurred to them that their companion is not a man struck by madness rather he is a Warner for the obvious.

185. Have they not pondered over the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and whatever Allah has created, and that maybe their hour of death has come closer? In what message after this would they then believe to act for benefit of each other and not against each other?

186. None can guide those whom Allah confounds and leaves them blundering about in their rebellious mindset and attitude resulting in their transgression.

187. They ask you about the Hour as to when will it take place. Say Knowledge about that rests with my Lord None can make it obvious save him but at the time that is right. Heavy is its burden on the heavens and the earth. It will not come but all of a sudden. They ask you as if you yourself have searched it out. Tell them The knowledge about it rests only with Allah though most of the people learn not the things to understand.

18 Say to them I have no power to acquire benefit or to avert harm from myself save that which Allah wills. Had I possessed the knowledge of the unseen, I would have acquired many benefits for myself and no harm would have touched me. I am no more than a Warner against the way of life that will end you in pain and suffering and bearer of good news for those who put their faith instead in the way of life that is from Allah and which lead to peace and compassion between mankind.

189. Say, it is He who created you from a single being and from that being He created
     his mate, so that he might find comfort with her. When he covers her, she conceives
     a light burden and walks around with it. When it grows heavy they both pray to Allah
     their Lord saying If You will grant us a healthy child, we will be truly thankful.

190. But when He gives them a healthy child, they both begin to associate partners with
     Him in what He has given them; but Allah is far above those they associate with him as gods.

191. Do they associate with Him those deities who can create nothing but are themselves created,

192. they have neither the ability to help them, nor can they help themselves?

193. If you tell them to follow your instruction they cannot follow you. It is all the same for you whether you call them or stay silent.

194. In fact those whom you call besides Allah are idols that are created like yourselves. Well call them, and let them answer you, if what you claim about them is true that they are gods!

195. Have they feet to walk with? Have they hands to hold with? Have they eyes to see with? Have they ears to hear with? O Muhammad, say Call on your associated partners of Allah and collectively plot against me and give me no respite!

196. My protector is Allah Who has revealed this Book and He is the protector of those who do what is right.

197. On the contrary, those whom you call besides Him have neither the ability to help you, nor can they help themselves.

19 If you ask them to follow you instruction, they cannot even hear what you say,
although it appears as if they are looking at you, they do not see.

199. Show compassion, speak for justice and avoid the ignorant.

200. If the wicked tempts you, seek refuge in guidance of Allah; for He is the one Who is All Hearing and all Knowing.

201. Those who are mindful of Allah when they are tempted by the wicked, they refer to guidance of Allah and they are led alright!

202. As for brotherhood of the wicked, they drag each other into deeper and deeper error leaving no stone unturned in their efforts.

203. When you, O Muhammad, do not bring them a revelation, they say Have you not yet invented? Tell them I follow only what is revealed to me from my Lord. This Book contains
     veritable insight from your Lord, a guidance and blessing for those who are sincere about putting their trust in the right way and the right people.

204. When the Qur?an is being recited, listen to it with complete silence so that you may be
     shown the way that leads to peace that full of compassion.

205. Bring your Lord to your minds deep in yourself with humility and in reverence without raising your voice, both in the mornings and in the evenings; and be not of those who are heedless of our guidance.

206. Surely those who are close to your Lord do not feel too proud to worship Him; they declare His glory and prostrate themselves before Him.

[Mughal1]

8 MADINAH AL ANFAAL The Spoils 88

1. They ask you about booty. Tell them The Booty belongs to Allah and His Messenger so be mindful of Allah and correct the relations among yourselves Be consistent with guidance of Allah and His Messenger if you do have faith in the guidance of Allah.

2. The people who really put their faith in our guidance are those whose minds are in awe when Allah is reminded to them for his revelations are recited to them so their faith grows stronger and they end up putting their trust in their Lord,

3. They establish prayer and use whatever we have given them to help others.

4. They are the ones who really fulfil the purpose of having faith in the guidance; for them are ranks with their Lord, relief from troubles and honourable abundance of sustenance in this world as well as in hereafter.

5. Just as your Lord brought you out of your house to fight for truth and justice even though some of the believers were hesitant.

6. They sought explanation of you about the truth of the matter at hand in relation to the context of the mission which had been made clear to them already, They thought they were as if being driven to their sure death with their eyes wide open for no good reason.

7. But Allah promised you victory over one of the two enemy parties yet you wished to go for the one which was unarmed and Allah intended to fulfil promise according to His words and to cut off the roots of those who denied and opposed his guidance,

so that truth comes out as truth and falsehood as falsehood, even though those who committed crimes in opposition to our guidance to their fellow human beings came well prepared to cut off roots of those who have faith in our guidance and stood up for truth and justice for humanity.

9. When you prayed to your Lord for help, He answered I will assist you with the strength of one thousand good men, one after another.

10. By means of this good news Allah raised confidence in your minds, for divine help cannot come from anyone save Allah; surely Allah cannot be defeated in his wisdom because he is Mighty Wise.

11. Remember before the battle He covered you in confidence from himself by way of divine water to cleanse you of any doubt or to remove from you any uncleanliness caused by the wicked thought, to strengthen your minds and to steady your feet therewith.

12. When your Lord revealed His will to the prophet to tell it to his commanders of bands I am with you, give courage to the believers in my guidance. I will instil panic into the minds of those deny and oppose my guidance, therefore, smite their necks and hurt their every joint.

13. This is because they commit atrocities to fellow human beings in defiance of guidance of Allah through His Messenger and Whosoever defies guidance of Allah through His Messenger should beware that Allah is strict in retribution,

14. So whenever Allah decides the matter this way he says, taste it, this punishment is for you in this life and there will be yet more torture of hellfire for those who deny and oppose our guidance.

15. O those who have faith in our guidance! When you encounter those in battle who suppress fellow human beings against our guidance, never turn your backs to them,

16. and whoever turns his back to them on such an occasion unless it be a strategy of war or to join towards a detachment will have gone far away from the mercy of Allah and his abode shall be hell, and how awful shall be that dwelling!

17. So it was not you who killed them rather it was Allah Who punished them; it was not you who threw the handful of sand but it was Allah Who threw it so that He might pass the believers through this trial successfully; surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

1 And that is how Allah deals with those who oppose his guidance and make suffer fellow human beings against his advice and surely Allah will frustrate their evil
plots and conspiracies.

19. O you who oppose and fight against my guidance, you wanted a decision; lo! The decision has come to you. Now if you desist, it will be better for you, and if you repeat your act of war against those who put their faith in my guidance, so shall We repeat the act of providing them assistance, and your forces, however large in number they may be, shall avail you not even in the least, for Allah surely with those who establish his guidance because they have faith in it.

20. O you who claim to have faith in his guidance! be consistent with Allah by paying attention to his Messenger and do not turn your back on him, now that you have heard it all.

21. Do not be like those who say We hear, but pay no attention to what they hear.

22. For the worst animals in the sight of Allah are those who act like deaf and dumb to our guidance learning no sense from it.

23. Had Allah seen them doing anything intentionally good He would have indeed endowed them with capacity to hear his message with full attention with intention to follow it. Had he made such hear his message who had no intention of doing good, they would have turned away and refused to listen.

24. So you who claim faith in our message respond to the call of Allah through His Messenger, when He calls you to guidance which gives you great future life in brotherhood of humanity; and know that guidance of Allah stands between man and his heart's desires against his guidance, and that it is He in Whose presence you shall all be assembled.

25. So guard yourselves against tumult and upheaval, due to oppression, by living like a single family. The one who do not believe in this advice among you are not the only ones who will be affected or tempted to oppress others or be cruel to them but you too could be dragged into it; so be warned that Allah is strict in imposing the cause and effect law of retribution.

26. Call to mind how He gave you shelter when you were a few in number and were oppressed in the land, ever fearing lest the enemy would kidnap you to enslave you. He made you strong with His help and provided you a safe asylum and gave you pure things for sustenance so that you may give thanks.

27. O believers! Do not betray knowingly the trust of Allah and His Messenger, nor violate your trusts in each other as a good family.

2 You should know that your wealth and your children are, in fact, a test for you to see how you deal with each other, and that Allah is He with Whom is your mighty reward if you do good to each other.

29. O believers! If you are mindful of Allah's guidance then He will grant you sense of use of this criterion to judge between right and wrong to do away with your wrong ways of looking at thing in life and doing them that landed you in animosity with each other and thereby in serious pain and suffering. So know that Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace.

30. Remember how the unbelievers plotted against you. They sought to take you captive or kill you or exile you. They conspired and Allah also planned and Allah is unique of all the planners.

31. Remember when Our revelations were recited to them they
    used to say we have heard them and if we wanted we could produce the like. These are nothing but the tales of the ancients.

32. Also remember how they said O Allah! If this Quran is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky or inflict some dreadful scourge to punish us.

33. But Allah would not punish them while you were present in their midst. Nor does Allah punish a people while there are amongst them such as are truly asking for His forgiveness.

34. But now there is no reason why Allah should not punish them because they have thrown you out and they are blocking others from the sacred place of worship, whereas they are not its rightful guardians because they do not put faith in guidance of Allah nor treat his people the way they are told. In fact, its guardians are only those who are mindful of Allah, even though
    most of them do not learn sense to understand things.

35. Their coming to the House of Allah for prayer is nothing but to gain influence on people to be arrogant or to take undue advantage of others so Taste the punishment that is coming your way because of your denying and opposing our guidance and oppressing the weak instead of helping them.

36. Surely those who deny and oppose our guidance spend their wealth in trying to block the way of Allah and so will they continue to spend; but in the end their these very efforts will become the cause of their regrets; at length they will be defeated, and in hereafter such will be gathered together and driven to hell,

37. In order that Allah may separate the people with filthy mindset and attitude against humanity from the people with good mindset and attitude for humanity, He will heap the filthy one upon another, altogether, and then cast them into hell. They are the ones who will be the losers.

3 O Prophet, tell the opposer of our guidance that if they desist from now on, their past shall be forgiven but if they persist in doing harm to others then let them reflect upon the fate of their forefathers as to what did they get out of doing all that they did.

39. And if they still persist then fight them until there is no more conspiracy against mankind by these filthy minded bad attitude chief mischief makers who use and abuse people for their own ends and the way of Allah is established completely; Yet if they stop, then surely Allah is observant of all that they do.

40. If they pay no attention to this advice then know that Allah is your supporter not theirs. He is unique of the supporters.

41. But when you fight such enemies of Allah and humanity who have unduly gathered for themselves all that they have from others by using and abusing them then take it away from them and divide it between yourselves but Know that one-fifth of this booty is for Allah, His Messenger and his close relatives, orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, if you really do believe in Allah and in what We revealed to Our servant on the day of distinction between the right way and the wrong way, the day when two armies met in combat. So remember that Allah has power over all thing.

42. Remember when you were on this side of the valley and they on the farther side and the caravan was on lower ground than you both. If you had made a mutual appointment to fight, even then you would have certainly failed but Allah sought to accomplish what He had forecast already, that those who were destined to perish might die by clear proof and those who were destined to live might survive by clear proof. Surely, Allah is He Who hears all and knows all.

43. Also remember that at the time Allah made them appear in your dream like state of mind as few in number; if He had shown them to you as many in number, you would surely have been discouraged and you would have disputed in your decision. thus Allah saved you; surely He knows the very secrets of the minds.

44. And remember when you met them in the encounter, He showed them to you as few in number in your eyes and He made you appear as a few in number in their eyes so that Allah might fulfil what He had foretold for ultimately all affairs rest with Allah for his decision.

45. O believers! When you encounter an enemy in a combat, be firm and frequently remember the purpose of Allah in all this affair so that you may be successful.

46. Be consistent with guidance of Allah and His Messenger
    and argue not with one another lest you lose courage and weaken your strength. Show patience and persistence, surely Allah is on the side of those take steps sensibly.

47. Do not be like those who started from their homes recklessly in order to be seen by everybody and debar
    others from the Way of Allah. Allah encompasses all their actions.

4 Remember when the wicked leader made their actions seem attractive to them, and said No one of the people can overcome you today, for I will be at hand to help you. Yet when the two armies came within sight of each other he turned upon his heels saying I am not with you any more, for I can see what you cannot. I fear Allah, for Allah is severe in punishment.

49. At that time the hypocrites and all those who had malice in their hearts were saying Their religion has deceived them. But you should know that anyone who puts his trust in Allah will find Allah Mighty in Wisdom.

50. If you could imagine when the promise to those who oppose our guidance was being fulfilled to them by the people in command who were smiting their faces and their backs saying Taste the torment of the raging war!

51. This is the punishment for what you brought on yourselves by your actions, for Allah is never unjust to His servants.

52. This was the same that happened to the people of Pharaoh and to those that had gone before them. They also rejected the revelations of Allah and victimised their people so Allah seized them for their sins by way of uprisings by their victims. Surely Allah is Mighty and severe in punishment.

53. That is because Allah has never changed the blessings which He has bestowed on a people until they themselves changed their state of existence for the worst; verily Allah hears all and knows all.

54. This same principle was applied to the people of Pharaoh and those who have gone before them, they rejected the revelations of their Lord so We destroyed them for their cruelty against others by way of uprising of their victims. They became self centred as We let the people of Pharaoh be drowned in themselves; they were all doing terrible wrong to their victims for their own ends.

55. The worst of animals in the sight of Allah are those who reject and oppose the truth and do not put faith in his guidance.

56. As to those who make treaties with you and time after time violate their treaties, and have no concern for consequences,

57. If you encounter them in combat, make them a fearsome example for others who would follow them so that they all may
    learn a lesson.

5 If you have reasons to fear treachery from any of the factions with whom you have any treaty, you may finish off the treaty with them, for Allah loves not those who keep not to their words.

59. Let not the opposers of our guidance think that they can win the war by their trickery; surely they can never frustrate those who put faith in guidance of Allah and do as told for the good of mankind.

60. So be prepared against them in every way including the military strength and cavalry that you can muster so that you could deter these enemies of Allah and your enemies from attacking you and also others besides them who are unknown to you but known to Allah. Remember that whatever you spend in the cause of Allah will be paid back to you in full and you will not be treated unjustly.

61. However if the enemies incline towards peace, do make peace with them, and put your trust in Allah. He is the One Who hears all and knows all.

62. Should they intend to deceive you O prophet, then Allah is Sufficient for you. He is the One Who has strengthened you and those who have faith in his guidance with His support,

63. by putting sense of brotherhood in their hearts. If you had spent all that which is in the earth, you could not have united their hearts this way; nonetheless Allah has united them for He is Mighty and Wise.

64. O Prophet! surely Allah is all-sufficient for you and for those who put their faith in his guidance and follow you.

65. O Prophet! Rouse those who claim to have faith in our guidance to prepare themselves for combat. They should train to such degree that if there are twenty fully trained among you, they should be able to vanquish two hundred if there are one hundred they should be able to overcome one thousand of those who oppose our guidance and are enemies of humanity, for they are a people who lack the sense of brotherhood and sacrificing themselves for the good of others.

66. For just now Allah knows that you are not well prepared, because He knows that there are still some individuals among you who are weak in their fighting skills, yet as things are if there are one hundred good fighters among you, they shall vanquish two hundred and if there be one thousand, they will overcome two thousand because they put faith in guidance of Allah, for Allah is with those who believe in him and stand their ground.

67. Remember that in a war it is not the divine aim for a Prophet to make people his prisoners or to cause aimless bloodshed in the land. Would you desire the temporal goods of this world while Allah desires for you the hereafter? Allah is
    Mighty and Wise.

6 Had there not been already written compassion and forgiveness for you from Allah, you would have been sternly punished for what you got yourselves into.

69. However, make use of the booty which you have taken, for it is lawful and pure, but in future remember the purpose of Allah for letting you go to war. Surely Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

70. O Prophet! Tell the captives in your custody if Allah finds goodness in your hearts He will give you even better than what has been taken from you as well as forgive you. Allah Is indeed Forgiving and Merciful.

71. And if they still have treacherous designs against
    you after you set them free, they have already shown treason against Allah and that is why He made them your captives but let them go so that they may mend their ways. Remember Allah is all Knowing and all Wise.

72. As for those who declared faith in our guidance and migrated and made efforts in the way of Allah with their wealth and their persons; as well as those who gave them asylum and help, are indeed the true supporters of one another. As to those who declared their faith in our guidance but emigrated not, you are under no obligation to protect them until they emigrate; yet it is your obligation to help them if they are oppressed by any people in matters of their religion except against a people with whom you have a treaty. Surely Allah is observing all that you do.

73. Remember those who oppose our guidance are supporters of each other. If you failed to do likewise, there will be fights in the land and great corruption.

74. Those who put faith in our guidance and migrated and made efforts in the cause of Allah, and those who gave them asylum and help, they are the true followers of our guidance. They will indeed have forgiveness and honourable provisions.

75. Those who put faith in our guidance afterwards and migrated and joined you in your struggle to establish the way of Allah according to his guidance, they too are your brothers, although according to the Book of Allah the blood relatives have greater rights on one other as regard inheritance. Indeed Allah knows everything.

[Mughal1]

9 MADINAH AL TAUBA Notice of Conclusion 113

1. O those who believe in guidance of Allah, give notice for conclusion of treaties from Allah and His Messenger to those with whom you have made any treaty of the polytheists but who have failed to keep to their word

2. Tell them, you are given four months to go about your business freely in the land and are made clear that you cannot stop the message of Allah from reaching his people, for Allah will humiliate those who oppose his guidance.

3. This is a public declaration from Allah and His Messenger to the people concerned on the day of the Great Hajj that Allah and His Messenger are hereby free of treaty obligations with the polytheists as of now. So if you reform and stop your conspiracies against the message of Allah then it will be better for you but if you do not then be warned that you cannot derail the fulfilment of Allah's word. Moreover proclaim a painful punishment to those who oppose guidance of Allah and conspire against it.

4. Exempt are those polytheists who have honoured their treaties with you in every detail and aided none against you. So fulfil your treaties with them to the end of their term; for Allah
   loves those who do what is right.

5. When the sacred months are over and period of notice has completed from then on you are free to retaliate against the polytheists as you see fit wherever you find them causing you trouble, you should seize them, besiege them, and lie in ambush for them in every stratagem of this war, yet if they stop their hostilities against you and accept the guidance of Allah and establish prayer and attain freedom from doing wrong to others, then help them to be that way surely Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

6. If anyone of the polytheists ask you for asylum, grant it to him so that he may hear the Word of Allah, and then escort him to his place of safety this is to be done because these people know not the guidance from Allah.

7. How can Allah and his messenger enter the treaty with these polytheists because they keep breaking it but exception are those polytheists with whom you ratified a treaty at the sacred mosque and only for so long as they honour it? You too should therefore honour it for Allah loves those who do what is right.

But how can you trust a treacherous people who keep breaching the terms of the agreement by keep conspiring and trying their tricks and if they prevail against you, they respect neither treaty nor ties of relationship? They try to take you into confidence by their smooth talk but in their minds they have other plans, for most of them work against the guidance of Allah.

9. They have traded the revelations of Allah for paltry gain and they hinder others from His way; evil indeed is what they do.

10. They neither honour the ties of relationship nor observe the obligations of treaties with those who claim to have faith in way of Allah; These are such a people who have transgressed beyond all bounds.

11. Still if they accept the way of Allah and establish prayer and attain freedom from doing any wrong to anyone then they shall be your brethren in the cause of Allah thus We explain Our revelations in detail for people who wish to learn and understand.

12. But if they still violate their treaty after ratifying it thereby insult your decision for giving them yet another chance then you are free to fight with such ungrateful arrogant deceitful opposers of guidance of Allah- Since their words are worthless so war is the way to stop them.

13. Will you not fight against those who have broken their oaths again and again and conspired to expel the Messenger and were the first to attack you? Are you giving them the attention that they do not deserve? Nay, it is Allah Who is more deserving of your attention, if you really have your faith in him.

14. So fight them; for Allah will punish them by your hands and humiliate them.
    He will grant you victory over them and soothe the hearts of those who put their faith in him.

15. Moreover He will take away all rancour from their hearts, for Allah shows mercy to whom He pleases, and Allah is All-Knowing and All-Wise.

16. Do you think that you will be left alone by these people? Not at all. Also Allah has not yet seen the demonstration as to which of you has exerted your utmost struggle in his cause and which of you did not take any supporters other than Allah, His Messenger and the those who claim to have faith in way of Allah, Even though Allah is well aware of all that you do.

17. It is not for these like treacherous polytheists to maintain the places of worship of Allah while they bear witness against themselves by opposing the guidance of Allah. It is such who are working in vain and in the hellfire shall they end up and remain.

1 The places of worship of Allah should be maintained by those who have faith in guidance of Allah and the Last Day and establish prayer and attain freedom from doing harm to others and pay attention to none as god except Allah. It is they who are expected to follow his guidance.

19. Do you take those who provide water to the pilgrims and maintain the sacred mosque equal to those who put faith in Allah's guidance and the Last Day and struggle in his way? They are surely not equal in the sight of Allah, and Allah does not guide those who go out of their way to oppose his guidance.

20. Those who believe in guidance of Allah and leave their homes in cause of Allah, and struggle in his path with their wealth and persons are surely ranked very high in the sight of Allah. It is they who will be really successful.

21. Their Lord gives them good news of His mercy, His good pleasure, and paradise with everlasting bliss.

22. They will live therein forever. Surely it is Allah with Whom is the mighty reward.

23. O you who claim faith in guidance of Allah! take not your fathers and your brothers as your figures of authority to take orders from in time of war if they conspire against you and collaborate with your enemies against you and prefer treachery than being faithful to their trust; for those who turn away from this commandment shall be considered such as do things against the guidance of Allah.

24. O Prophet, tell them if despite all that they do against you and those who claim faith in guidance of Allah your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your spouses, your relatives, the wealth that you have acquired, the business in which you fear a loss, and the homes which you like are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger, and struggling in the way of Allah, then wait until Allah brings about His decision but remember that Allah guides not those who oppose his guidance.

25. Allah has indeed helped you in many battlefields and recently on the day of Hunain
    when you were proud of your great numbers 12,000 enemies 4,000), but the numbers availed you nought. The earth with all its vastness seemed closed in upon you, and you turned your backs and fled.

26. But Allah sent down calm upon His Messenger and those who claimed faith in his guidance and sent to your aid forces which you could not see thereby punished those who opposed our guidance. Such was the reward for those who opposed our guidance.

27. Yet thereafter some with whomever he pleased turned to Allah's guidance, for Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

2 O you who claim to have faith in guidance of Allah! beware that polytheists are not clean of their wicked motives and conspiracies and collaborations with your enemies; therefore do not let them come near the sacred place of worship after this year. If you are concerned about poverty, soon Allah - if He so wills - will enrich you out of His bounty. Allah is All-Knowing and All-Wise.

29. O prophet, declare war on all those who do not put their faith in guidance of Allah and the last day and they make not unlawful that which Allah has made unlawful through his messenger because they embrace not the criterion for their judgement that is right for it is beneficial for the mankind; until they pay tribute with their own hands being aware that they have been subdued even if they happen to be from the people of the book.

30. The Jews say Ezra is the son of Allah and the Christians say Messiah is the son of Allah. That is what they say with their mouths having no proof, imitating the sayings of those who used to oppose our guidance in the past. Challenge of Allah is upon them as to how perverted they are from his guidance!

31. They have taken their Rabbis and priests as their Lords beside Allah as well as Messiah the son of Mary, although they were commanded to have faith in none as god but one besides Whom there is no god but he. Far above them is He whom they associate with Him as gods.

32. They desire to extinguish the light of Allah's guidance with their mouths but Allah seeks to establish his light fully even though those who oppose it hate it.

33. It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance as a way of life that is right for mankind so that he makes it evident against all other ways of life even though the polytheists hate it.

34. O you who claim to put faith in guidance of Allah! surely most of the Rabbis and priests take away the wealth of people by wrong ways and hinder them from the way of Allah. As to those who hoard gold and silver and use it not in the way of Allah for the good of others, proclaim a painful punishment.

35. The Day will surely come when their treasure will be heated up in the fire of hell, and their foreheads, sides and backs will be branded with it. They will be told This is the treasure
    which you hoarded. Now taste what you hoarded!

36. Indeed the number of months in year ordained by Allah is twelve in the Book of Allah since the time He created the heavens and the earth. Of these, four are sacred for rest or holidays; that is the established principle in way of life that is right. Therefore, put not yourselves in difficulty and harm by violating them. But you may fight against the polytheists in all these months if they fight against you in all of them. Know that Allah is with those who do what is right.

37. Surely transposing a prohibited month is only an addition trick of those who oppose our guidance to try and catch those who have faith in our guidance off guard but the opposer of our message are badly mistaken about the believers. They make a certain month lawful one year and in another year they make the same a forbidden month, so they make up for the months which Allah has sanctified, thus making lawful what Allah has forbidden to trick the believers in our guidance. Their evil actions seem pleasing to them and Allah guides not those who oppose his guidance.

3 O believers! What is the matter with you that when you are asked to march forth in
the way of Allah, you cling to the ground? Are you becoming complacent to the way of life in this world instead of trying to change it yet more for the better in the hope of hereafter? If so little comfort you have will not last because evil ways of life will spread and make your work you have already done ineffective. Even though comforts of this life are little compared to the life of the hereafter yet letting this life slip into hellhole is not going to be a good thing.

39. Yet if you do not march forth, He will let things take their course as is his rule and that will inflict on you a painful punishment and replace you with other people, and you cannot harm Him at all, for Allah has power over everything.

40. So if you do not help the Prophet to make this world a better place for mankind, it matters not only for him but for you as well. Forget not that Allah did help him before when the enemies of his mission drove him out of his town and he can help him again. At the time second of the two, while the two were in the cave said to his companion, worry not for Allah is with us. So Allah sent serenity upon him and strengthened him with forces which you cannot see, thus, He made the word of his enemies bite the dust, while words of Allah remain supreme, for Allah is All- Mighty and All-Wise.

41. So march forth whether you are equipped lightly or heavily and struggle in the way of Allah with your wealth and your persons to establish it in the land. That is best for
    you if you if you learn and understand.

42. As for the hypocrites, if the gain would have been immediate and the journey short, they would have certainly accompanied you, but the long journey to Tabuk was too hard for them. To justify their not accompanying you, they would even swear by Allah, If we were able, we would certainly have marched with you. By doing so, they are destroying their own selves, for Allah knows that they are liars and realise not what goes round comes round. If you do nothing to get rid of evil in the world then evil will keep on spreading till one day it reaches you.

43. Allah have his mercy on you O muhammad! why did you give them leave to stay behind? It was better if you did not so that it could become clear which of them spoke the truth and which of them invented false excuses.

44. Those who have faith in guidance of Allah and the Last Day will never ask you for exemption from fighting using their wealth and their persons. Allah is aware of those who do what is right.

45. Only those people ask for exemption who do not really believe in Allah and the Last Day
    and whose hearts are filled with doubt, and are wavering because of their doubts.

46. If they had intended to march forth, they would certainly have made some preparation for it; but Allah did not like their going forth; so He made them lag behind and they were told stay behind with those who stay behind.

47. Had they gone with you they would have added nothing but mischief, and they would have made efforts to create disorder among your ranks, and there would have been some among you who would have listened to them. Allah knows those who work against his guidance.

4 Indeed they had plotted sedition before and created disturbance to make you unsuccessful until the truth came through and the decree of Allah prevailed, even though they disliked it.

49. Among them there is someone (Jad-bin-Qais) who said Grant me exemption and do
    not expose me to temptation (of Roman women?s beauty). Have they not fallen into
    temptation (of telling lies, double dealings and hypocrisy) already? Surely hell has
    encircled these deceivers.

50. If you gain success, it grieves them, but if you face a setback, they say We had taken our precautionary measures, and turn away rejoicing.

51. O Prophet, tell them Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has ordained for us; He is our protector; and in Allah let the believers put their trust.

52. Can you expect for us anything other than two excellent outcomes victory or martyrdom? But we are waiting for Allah to afflict you with punishment either from Himself or by our hands. So wait if you will; we too are waiting.

53. Say Whether you give willingly or with reluctance, it will not be accepted from you; for you are the people who transgress against guidance of Allah.

54. The reasons which prevent their contributions from being accepted are they oppose Allah and His Messenger and they come to offer prayer reluctantly, and that they offer contributions as if they are forced out of them.

55. Let neither their wealth nor their children dazzle you in reality Allah intends to punish them with these things in this life and that their selves may depart while they are still doubting and opposing the guidance of Allah.

56. They swear by Allah that they are indeed believers like you; yet they are not of you; in fact, they are afraid to appear to you in their true colours.

57. If they could find a place of refuge or a cave, or any hiding-place, they would certainly run to it with an obstinate rush.

5 There are some among them who criticize you O prophet concerning distribution of social fund. If they are given from it they are pleased even though they are self sufficient, and if they are not given from it because they do not need it, lo! They are full of rage.

59. It would have been better for them, if they had only been pleased with what Allah and His Messenger had given them and said Allah is sufficient for us! Soon Allah will give us of His bounty, and so will His Messenger. Indeed to Allah we turn in hope.

59]In fact the collection of social fund is for the poor and the helpless and those employed to
administer the funds and those whose hearts need to be won over till they find their feet in new setting as new Muslims and for ransoming any held in bondage and for helping the destitute in the Way of Allah and for the wayfarer. That is a duty enjoined by Allah; and Allah is All-Knowledgeable, Wise.

61. There are some people among them who molest the Prophet saying He is one who
    believes everything that he hears. Say It is good for you that he listens to what is best for you; he believes in guidance of Allah and has faith in believers, and is a blessing for those of you who are true believers. As for those who molest the Messenger, will have a painful punishment.

62. They swear to you by Allah in order to please you. But it is more fitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger if they are true believers in his guidance.

63. Don?t they know that anyone who opposes Allah and His Messenger shall live forever in the fire of hell? That surely is the worst humiliation.

64. The hypocrites are afraid lest a Surah is sent about them revealing to
    the Muslims what is in their hearts. Say Mock if you will, Allah will surely bring to
    light all that you fear.

65. If you ask them, what were you talking about? They will promptly say We were only jesting and having fun. Say What, then! Were you mocking at Allah, His revelations and His Messenger?

66. Make no excuses now you have rejected faith after your belief; even if We may pardon some of you who were not serious in participating, We will punish others amongst you, because they are criminals.

67)The hypocrite men and the hypocrite women, they are all alike. They promote what is
harmful and demote what is beneficial for the society, and withhold their hands from doing good. They have ignored guidance of Allah; so He has left them to their own devices. Surely hypocrites are transgressors against guidance of Allah.

6 Allah has promised the hypocrite men, the hypocrite women, and the opposers of his message the fire of hell to live therein forever, a sufficient recompense. Allah
has let them move away from his mercy so they shall have a lasting punishment.

69. Your behaviour is just like those who have gone before you. They were mightier than you in power and more flourishing in wealth and children. They enjoyed their portion of this worldly life; thus have you enjoyed your portion as did those before you; and you have entered into vain discourses as they did. Consequently their deeds were fruitless in this world and in the Hereafter, and they are the ones who are the losers.

70. Have they not heard the news of those who have gone before them? The people of Noah, Ad and Thamud; the people of Abraham, the men of Madyan and the cities which were overthrown. Their Messengers came to them with clear warnings; but they did not
    listen, Allah did them no harm rather they harmed their own selves so much so that they ended up destroyed.

71. The true believers, both men and women, are supporters of one another. They promote
    what is beneficial for the mankind and discourage what is harmful; they establish prayer and attain freedom from doing harm to others, and are consistent with guidance of Allah and His Messenger. It is they upon whom Allah will have His mercy; surely Allah is Mighty and Wise.

72. Allah has promised to the believers, both men and women,
    gardens beneath which rivers flow, to live therein forever, and they will have beautiful
    mansions in these gardens of everlasting bliss. Best of all, they will have the good
    pleasure of Allah. Now that is the highest achievement.

73. O Prophet! strive with the Quran against those who oppose our guidance and the hypocrites and be firm against them. For agony is their destiny and therein they will remain because of what they believe and do; and it is the worst of state to be in.

74. They swear by Allah that they said nothing when in fact they uttered the words of contempt against guidance of Allah so they have committed apostasy after accepting Islam and they meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out. They had no reason to be revengeful, except that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them through His bounty. Therefore, if they repent it will indeed be better for them; but if they turn back (do not repent) then Allah will let them fall in painful suffering in this life and in the Hereafter, and they shall have none on earth to support or protect them.

75. There are some among them who made a promise with Allah saying If He bestows
    on us His bounty, we will surely use it for the benefit of others and become truly of those who believe and do what is right.

76. But when He did bestow of His bounty upon them they became stingy, turned back from their promise and became evasive instead.

77. He let hypocrisy take roots in their hearts to last till the Day wherein they shall meet Him as a consequence of their breach of covenant with Allah and the lies they told.

7 Does it not dawn upon them that Allah knows their secret thoughts and their secret counsels, and that Allah knows full well all that is hidden?

79. As for those that taunt the believers in guidance of Allah who give freely to help others and ridicule those who find nothing to give except the fruits of their labour; Allah will throw back their ridicule on them and they shall fall in a painful suffering as result of their beliefs and practices.

80. O Prophet! It is the same, whether you seek relief for them or not from their beliefs and practices that bring them harm and even if you sought relief for them with seventy time more vigour yet Allah is not going to relieve them of their beliefs and practices and their consequences because in their minds they have denied Allah's guidance and His Messenger and conspired against them. And Allah does not guide those who work against his guidance.

81. Those who remained behind (in Tabuk expedition) were delighted to sit inactive behind Allah?s Messenger, and they hated to struggle with their goods and their persons in the cause of Allah. They said to each other, Do not go forth in
    the heat. Say to them The agony of suffering from which you are being taken out is much more severe than this heat. If only they could understand!

82. Let them laugh a little; much will they weep as a result of what they caused for themselves.

83. From now on, if Allah brings you among them and any of them ask your permission to go forth for Jihad, say You shall never be allowed to go forth with me nor fight an enemy in my company. You chose to sit inactive on the first occasion, therefore you shall now stay with those who stay behind.

84. You shall never offer funeral prayer for any of them who dies, nor shall you attend their burial, for they have denied Allah and His Messenger and died while they were working against our guidance.

85. Let neither their wealth nor their children dazzle you. Through these Allah wants to punish them in this world and let their selves depart while they are still opposing his guidance.

86. Whenever a Surah is revealed, saying put faith in guidance of Allah and strive for establishing it along with His Messenger, capable people among them ask you for exemption, saying Please leave us with those who are to stay at home.

87. They preferred to be with those who remain behind as an effect of that a covering has come upon their minds so they cannot understand the benefits of striving for establishing the guidance of Allah in the land.

8 But the Messenger and those who believe in guidance with him, strive with what they have of their wealth and their persons. They are the ones who will have all the benefits, and they are the ones who will be successful.

89. Allah has setup for them a plan to land them in gardens beneath which rivers flow, to live therein forever that will be the achievement that is worthy for them.

90. Some from among the desert Arabs also came with their excuses, begging exemption to stay behind; thus, those who lied to Allah and His Messenger sat inactive. Soon a painful punishment shall seize those of them who say they have faith in guidance of Allah but in actual fact they do not for their actions speak louder than their words.

91. There is no blame on the disabled, the sick, and those lacking the means, to stay
    behind so long as they are sincere to Allah and His Messenger. There can be no blame
    against such as really believe in guidance work for it within their capacity. Allah is generous with his compassion.

92. Likewise is case of those who came to you requesting the conveyance to battlefield and you said I am unable to provide you the conveyance and they returned home with their eyes streaming with tears; they were filled with sorrow that they had no resources for going forth to battle at their own expense.

93. The blame is only against those who begged exemption although they are rich and capable and have no good excuse to remain behind. They preferred to be with those who remained behind. Allah has let the seal of their own stupidity remain upon their minds; so they do not know what is really good for them to believe and do, making life better for mankind or letting it get worse by doing nothing.

94. They will apologize to you with all sorts of excuses when you return to them. Say Present no excuses we will not believe you Allah has already revealed to us the
    whole truth about you. Now Allah and His Messenger will keep a watch over your
    conduct in the end you will return to Him Who knows what is hidden and what is
    open, and He will tell you all that you have been doing.

95. They will swear to you by Allah when you return to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone their heads are filled with filth against guidance of Allah. So agony is their abode, a fit effect of their misdeeds.

96. They will swear to you in order to please you, but even if you be pleased with them, Allah will never be pleased with such tricksters who claim to work for guidance of Allah but actually do the opposite in practice.

97. Some of the Arabs of the desert are the worst in opposing and conspiring against guidance of Allah, and are least inclined to acknowledge the limits that Allah has revealed to his Messenger. Surely Allah is All- Knowing and All-Wise.

9 Some look upon whatever they spend in way of Allah as a penalty and wait for some misfortune to befall you. Misfortune is to befall upon them for what they believe and do! For Allah is all hearing and all knowing.

99. But some of the desert Arabs really believe in guidance of Allah and the Last Day, and look on what they use in the way of Allah as a means of bringing them closer to Allah and to the praise of the Messenger. Surly closer they shall be brought and soon Allah will admit them to His mercy for Allah is generous in his compassion.

100. As for the first pioneers who embraced Islam from the immigrants and their supporters in Madinah and those who follow them in works that are right in accordance to Allah's guidance, Allah is well pleased with them and they are pleased with Him. He has set his plan in motion to land them in gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they shall live forever that is indeed the achievement that is worthy of them.

101. Behold some of the desert Arabs around you are hypocrites, and so are some of the residents of Medina, who are fanatical in their hypocrisy. You do not know them, but We know them. Soon We shall let them be in double the agony wherein they shall be suffer the most severe chastisement.

102. There are also some who have owned up to what they have done wrong they have mixed records of good and bad works. It is likely that Allah will turn to them in mercy, for Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

103. Do accept from them the part of what they have and offer happily as social fund, so that they may thereby make evident their full commitment to the guidance of Allah, So praise them; for your praises will give them comfort that their works have been accepted by Allah. for Allah hears all and knows all.

104. Do they not know already that Allah accepts reformation of those of his people who turn to his guidance, so he accepts their offerings in his name for helping others as well? Surely Allah is unique in accepting those gracefully who turn to his guidance.

105. Tell them do as you will. Allah, His Messenger and the believers will now keep a watch over your conduct; then you shall be brought to His court Who knows the hidden and the open, and He will inform you of all that you have done.

106. There are yet others regarding whom Allah has not made his decision known. It is for him either to punish them or turn to them in mercy; and Allah is all knowing and all Wise.

107. As for those who conspired to built a Mosque to spread misinformation and disinformation to create mistrust and distrust in order to bring about disunity and fights between those who put their faith in guidance of Allah on directions of such who declared war against Allah and His Messenger before. They will indeed swear that their intentions are nothing but good; but Allah declares that they are absolute liars.

10 You O prophet are not to set your foot in there. Certainly the Masjid founded for right purpose from the very first day is more deserving that you should stand in it for prayers; for in it there are people who love to be purified of beliefs and practices against guidance of Allah; and Allah loves those who purify themselves of such things.

109. Who is a better person; he who lays his building on the foundation of right guidance of Allah with His good pleasure, or he who lays his building on an undermined bank that will tumble down with him into the fire of Hell? Allah does not guide such as do things against his guidance.

110. The foundation of those who so build is never free from suspicion and shakiness in their hearts until their hearts are cut to pieces. Allah is all knowing indeed and all Wise.

111. Indeed Allah has bound believers to his guidance as regard their persons and their wealth that they do their utmost to make life better for mankind in this world; they fight to establish the way of Allah for the good of humanity even if lead them to slay those who are hell bent to make life hell for others and even if they themselves are slain in this cause. This is an ever true promise which is binding upon Him as was mentioned in Torah and the Gospel and now in the Qur?an as well; and who is more capable in fulfilling his promise than Allah? Rejoice therefore, in this promise which you have taken upon yourselves to fulfil, and that will be a mighty achievement.

112. Those that turn to guidance of Allah and reform, serve Him, praise Him, move about in the land for His sake doing good for themselves and others, bow and prostrate in prayer before him, promote what is good for mankind and discourage what is harmful, and observe the limits as set by Allah, O Prophet, proclaim the good news to such people who believe in such things and do such works.

113. It is not consistent for the Prophet and those who believe that they should defend polytheists, be they their relatives, after it has been become obvious to them that these people are enemies of guidance of Allah and conspire and collaborate against it to destroy it and its followers. Therefore these people are bound to end up in hell.

114. It was not right for Abraham either to defend his elder beyond our binding limit set in our guidance. So when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of guidance of Allah he too disassociated himself from him. The fact is Abraham was tender hearted, forbearing person who followed our guidance.

115. It is not the way of Allah to confound people after He has guided them, until He makes clear to them what they should guard against; surely Allah has the knowledge of all things.

116. Surely it is Allah to Whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. He brings to life and causes to die and You have none besides Allah to protect or to help.

117. Allah turned with grace to the Prophet and those of the immigrants and their helpers who stood by him in the time of distress. He also turned to them in mercy when some were on the point of losing heart in the battle. Surely to them He was Kind and Merciful.

11 Moreover he turned to those three with his mercy whose case was yet to be made known. So despondent were they that the earth with all its vastness, and even their own selves seemed to close in upon them. They realised indeed that there was no refuge from Allah except in Him. Then He too turned to them in mercy so that they have their chance to reform. Surely Allah is the One Who turns to people often with his mercy.

119. O you who claim to have faith in his guidance! be mindful of Allah's guidance and support those who hold right beliefs and do right works.

120. It is not right for the people of Medina and the Bedouin Arabs of the neighbourhood to forsake the Messenger of Allah or to jeopardize his life so as to safeguard their own because they do not suffer any thirst or hunger or any ordeal for the sake of Allah, or take any step which may provoke the opposers of our guidance, or receive any injury from an enemy, but shall be written down as a good work for them in their account; for Allah does not waste the reward of those who do good for others.

121. Likewise, they do not use anything for the cause of Allah, be it small or large, or cut across a valley for battle, but is written down to their credit; so that Allah may reward them based on the best of their deeds.

122. It is not proper that believers should go forth all together and if so why not a squadron from each division stay behind so that they may obtain the proper understanding of our guidance, and pass it on to the rest of people when they return to them so that they may refrain from believing and doing things against our guidance.

123. O you who claim to have faith in our guidance! Fight off those who oppose our guidance and try to turn you back from our guidance by letting them know how strong you are in your faith; and be aware that Allah is with those who are mindful of his guidance.

124. Whenever a Surah is revealed, some of them ask Whose faith from among you has increased by this? Certainly the faith of true believers is increased and they rejoice over it.

125. As for those in whose hearts rests animosity against guidance of Allah, it will add rage to their existing agony, and they will die while they are still opposing it.

126. Do they not see that they are tested every year once or twice? Yet they neither reform nor learn a lesson from this.

127. Whenever a Surah is revealed they give each other a prompting look, Is anyone watching us? Then they silently slip away. Allah has slipped their hearts from his guidance, for they are a people who do not want to understand.

12 Say to them O prophet, there has come to you a Messenger from among yourselves, the one who grieves at your loss and who is excessively anxious for your success in both the worlds and who is compassionate and merciful towards those who claim to have faith in guidance of Allah.

129. If they still turn away from you, say to them, Allah is sufficient for me. There is no god but Him. In Him I have put my trust. He is the Lord of the Mighty Throne.

[Layth]

I have locked this topic because these posts are bordering on "spamming" and are simply eating up the bandwidth on the site for no good reason.

Please refrain from long posts.